Basic InformationName: Finley Strout
Age Range: Older Teenage? Species: Canine (Wizard Dog) Breed: Australian Shepherd Sex: Male |
Personality / InterestsPersonality: info
Likes: yesss Dislikes: ewwww Hobbies: yay Other info: idk haha |
Designer information and character rules
Originally Designed by: Youtoya
Finley is a shared character - between the players that were in Hufflepuff during the 2018 Harry Potter vs Lord of the Rings Breed Boost
Joanne #14492 (me), Cosi #1081509, Lantias #494154, and HKDRB #1365164 were the people in the Hufflepuff Faction.
Rules:
NO selling, breeding, trading. NOTHING xD
Finley is a shared character - between the players that were in Hufflepuff during the 2018 Harry Potter vs Lord of the Rings Breed Boost
Joanne #14492 (me), Cosi #1081509, Lantias #494154, and HKDRB #1365164 were the people in the Hufflepuff Faction.
Rules:
NO selling, breeding, trading. NOTHING xD
None just yet
Backstory/Bio
Finley Strout can at first glance appear rather intimidating. He's a big guy, with mature features and a muscular frame. However, Finley is anything but a mean spirited brute. Few people are as calm as Finley, and even fewer have managed to really push him over the edge (Peeve has come pretty darn close though). He also possesses a great amount of empathy, and will always try to cheer up those who seem like they could use a hug or two. He enjoys making other people smile. Conflicts, on the other hand, is something he heavily dislikes. It makes him very uncomfortable, and he'll always try to defuse any tense situations before they escalate into something more serious. It's not always easy being caught in the crossfire, and Finley has been called all all sorts of nasty things in the past. Good thing he's as calm as he is.
While not exactly book smart, Finley is curious, perceptive and creative. He's especially interested in Herbology and the Care of Magical Creatures and can spend hours reading about the two subjects. It's not unusual for him to sprout random facts about magical plants and similar stuff to anyone willing to listen to him... or just anyone walking by.
Finley prides himself on having a strong moral compass. He will always keep his promises and betrayal is never an option. Because of his high morals, Finley has a habit of scowling at anyone who breaks the rules, even if they have a good reason for doing it. He isn't always quiet about it either. Most of the time though, Finley is a nice guy to be around... if you're not bored by talks of plants and creatures, that is.
While not exactly book smart, Finley is curious, perceptive and creative. He's especially interested in Herbology and the Care of Magical Creatures and can spend hours reading about the two subjects. It's not unusual for him to sprout random facts about magical plants and similar stuff to anyone willing to listen to him... or just anyone walking by.
Finley prides himself on having a strong moral compass. He will always keep his promises and betrayal is never an option. Because of his high morals, Finley has a habit of scowling at anyone who breaks the rules, even if they have a good reason for doing it. He isn't always quiet about it either. Most of the time though, Finley is a nice guy to be around... if you're not bored by talks of plants and creatures, that is.
Art Goals and Art Wishlist
Icon/Tag Goals:
1 50x50 icon, 1 100x100 icon, 365 Tags!!
Large Art Goals:
I'd love to have a large art of the character doing what they love to do.
Reference Goals:
I'd love a highly detailed ref sheet with
- 1 main view ( with accessories and/or showing personality, can be an action view or just sitting as long as it fits the character)
- 2 full body views (can be small and chibi style -- or if the main view is fully showing 1 side then just 1 extra showing the other side)
- Human / anthro view if they already have one.
- at least 1 close up headshot view with mouth open
- details view showing inner ear color if needed and paw pad.
- It would also need any accessories that the character has that isn't on the main view.
1 50x50 icon, 1 100x100 icon, 365 Tags!!
Large Art Goals:
I'd love to have a large art of the character doing what they love to do.
Reference Goals:
I'd love a highly detailed ref sheet with
- 1 main view ( with accessories and/or showing personality, can be an action view or just sitting as long as it fits the character)
- 2 full body views (can be small and chibi style -- or if the main view is fully showing 1 side then just 1 extra showing the other side)
- Human / anthro view if they already have one.
- at least 1 close up headshot view with mouth open
- details view showing inner ear color if needed and paw pad.
- It would also need any accessories that the character has that isn't on the main view.
2018 Harry Potter VS. Lord of the Rings Breed Boost stories
I did not write these stories, they are from a breed boost that I participated in.
I have them saved because I own a Harry Potter themed character (and share another HP themed character) from the breed boost and wanted to keep it with them.
The last chapter is the same on both stories I guess, so they were merged? Or I just didn't get the correct stuff saved. Sorry if it's confusing.
I have them saved because I own a Harry Potter themed character (and share another HP themed character) from the breed boost and wanted to keep it with them.
The last chapter is the same on both stories I guess, so they were merged? Or I just didn't get the correct stuff saved. Sorry if it's confusing.
Harry Potter: The Black Rose of Solaria
Written by Sarah Pounds
Lord of the Rings: (no title)
Written by Annabanana #398871
Harry Potter: The Black Rose of Solaria
Written by Sarah Pounds
Chapter 1
The enormous wooden doors to the Great Hall swung open, warm light spilling out from the white pillar candles floating near the ceiling. Norah, Basil, and Finley stood in awe, craning their necks to better see the starry sky above them. An illusion cast by Dumbledore himself, the constellations precise to the last star. The tables had been pushed to the side, leaving one remaining long table in the center.
The group of Seventh year students stepped forward, Norah leading the way, Finley close behind and Basil in the back. His foul mood hanging over him since the week prior. Although Norah herself had not spoken to him, she’d overheard a pair of Sixth year Slytherin students conversing over the results from his N.E.W.T.S test. An impressive score of all “Outstanding” grades with the exception of one “Acceptable” grade on his N.E.W.T.S exam in Divination. His one miss to a perfect score. Norah and Finley’s presence, having received all “Outstanding” or “Exceeds Expectations” themselves, only encouraging the thoughts that he was second best. And being of house Slytherin, it was not a feeling he easily accepted.
Once inside the hall, they each took their seats on the ground with their respective houses. As they were the only magical dogs at Hogwarts, special beds with their names embroidered had been set on the floor next to the benches. Norah with Ravenclaw, Finley with Hufflepuff, and Basil with Slytherin. Only a handful of students from each house were present and they chatted feverishly as to what occasion they had been summoned to the Great Hall for. On the podium at the front of the Great Hall, Dumbledore himself stood at the podium, his long sleeves nearly touching the floor. Norah immediately focused her attention, rotating her body to face him. Finley who was sitting opposite her, having apparently cracked a joke had his house is giggling and received a stern glare from Dumbledore. Catching his fierce gaze, Finley sat erect, ears perked toward Dumbledore to which he nodded and scanned the rest of the room.
Raising his hand up he spoke, “Welcome Seventh year students. It is with great honor that you have earned the distinction as top of your class. You were invited here today because each of your scores on the N.E.W.T.S exams taken last week were exceptional. You should all be very proud of your accomplishments. I have with me here, the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge. Would you please come up here Minister?”
A balding middle aged man attired in pinstripe suit and black coat stood and joined Dumbledore at the podium. A murmur echoed through the room as the students whispered at the site of the Minister himself.
“Greetings students,” he said and stepped in front of Dumbledore. “I'm here today to address each of you personally. The Ministry of Magic is very interested in gifted students, such as yourselves, who have shown extraordinary abilities in the Magical Arts. As many of you may already know, we have numerous career opportunities available at the Ministry that I would like to encourage you to consider as you move forward from your education here at Hogwarts.” Then waving to a short man behind him with a black hat and thick rimmed glasses, “This is my personal assistant, Bartemius Bagman. He will available to answer any questions you may have on the career advancement with the Ministry as well as collecting names of those interested. Congratulations once again and I wish you all the best of luck.” He paused, looking over the student’s faces. And sensing he was expecting an applause, a few students began a slow clap which increased in volume as his face transformed into a smug smile.
Norah turned to watch the students clap, and caught Finley’s eye roll. Laughing to herself she pulled her long furry tail to her side attempting to hide its wag. Dumbledore once again stood at the podium, informing the students that they were welcome to stay and meet with Mr. Bagman or return to their rooms to begin their packing.
Student’s voices once again filled the room. Mr. Bagman stepped down from the stage and situated himself at a table near the back of the room. He carried with him a notepad and pen as well as a stack of hard bound books. Finley stood, shook, and trotted over to the line that had formed by him. Norah stood to wander over as well, and as she passed Basil she heard him mutter, “Bet they won’t let dogs in, even if they are pure-born.”
Norah’s heart sank, she knew he was right, but hoped there may be a chance for her.
Reaching the front of the line, Finley stood, his eyes level with the table. The man leaned over the table to look at him.
“Ah, you must be one of the dog students I’ve heard about. How did you score on your N.E.W.T.S?”
Finley sat and scratched his ear before replying, “I received Outstanding on Herbology and Care of Magical Creatures and Exceeds Expectations on Defense against the Dark Arts and Transfiguration, sir.”
The man raised an eyebrow, “That is most excellent…”
“Finley Strout, sir” he said.
“Are you in relation to Samuel Strout the Animagus?” Mr. Bagman asked.
“Yes sir, he is my cousin,” he said.
He nodded and smiled, “An Animagus who can transform into a human but is a dog, simply fascinating.”
Feeling impatient feet behind him, Finley said, “I’d like to apply for the Auror training, sir.”
Mr. Bagman’s expression changed minutely, clearly taken aback by his request.
“The Auror program is extremely exclusive and we’ve never had a dog auror before? I’ll have to-” cut off by Dumbledore’s baritone voice.
“Have to accept him in immediately. His dog form would provide an excellent cover. Death eaters would never expect a dog Auror. Don’t you agree, Minister Fudge?” Dumbledore said looking to the bald man who was signing autographs with curious students.
Hearing his name, he looked up and walked to where they were standing.
“Whatever you think is wise, you know I trust your opinion on matters pertaining to the fight against the Dark Wizards,” he said.
Standing three places back, Norah overheard the conversation.
“I too, wish to apply for the Auror program,” she shouted and leaned out of the line to make herself seen.
The three men turned to her and Dumbledore beamed.
“But of course. Come here Norah,” Norah stepped out and trotted up to the table. She was far too short to see over the table so instead walked underneath it to face them on the other side.
“I’m Norah Moloney. I earned Exceeds Expectations on two of my N.E.W.T.S, and Outstanding on the remaining four,” she said tossing her long haired ears away from her face.
“Quite extraordinary,” the Minister said eyebrows raised.
Dumbledore cleared his throat, “Don’t let her small size fool you, Ms. Moloney is quite a formidable opponent, I heard her Defense Against the Dark arts teacher was very impressed with her skills.”
Norah’s bushy tail waved in response to Dumbledore’s praise.
“Alright Dumbledore, the Dark Wizards have proved more difficult to apprehend so I agree that we could use whatever help you think best,” the Minister said. Then scratching his chin he motioned to Basil still sitting at the Slytherin table. Laughing at a Hufflepuff girl who’d ingested potion causing her to sprout a full beard and mustache, he jumped when Dumbledore boomed his name.
“Basil Blanchard, come here please,” he said, ignoring the girl’s embarrassed cries.
Basil jogged over and then sat, looking up to Dumbledore.
“I was informed that you sat for the N.E.W.T.S exams, is that correct?”
Basil nodded and Norah watched the tenseness leave his body, realizing he was not going to be punished regarding the hair growth potion prank.
“And I do recall your results were similar to Ms. Moloney’s and Mr. Strout’s. With the exception of an Acceptable in Divination?” he said.
Basil’s lip curled, “Yes sir, but Divination is a right joke anyways. No one sees anything in that crystal ball.”
Dumbledore chuckled quietly, “As that may be, you are an extraordinarily gifted student. If you would only put that ability to good use. I think the Auror training program would be an excellent fit for you, Mr. Blanchard. I know your parents would be pleased as well.”
Basil curled his lip, disliking Dumbledore’s reference to his parents and his mudblood-lines. He avoided any discussions regarding his in-pure heritage.
The Minister, having become distracted by two infatuated students edging in for an autograph, only nodded assent when Dumbledore told him that Basil shall be admitted to the training program.
“Very well.” Dumbledore said, ignoring the confused look on Norah’s face. “You three shall accompany either myself or Cornelius fudge to the Ministry of Magic tomorrow to begin your Auror training.”
Finley’s words rushed out, asking the question they all had on their minds, “Tomorrow?”
Dumbledore nodded, “Yes, tomorrow. You’ve completed all of your classes this semester and graduation is only a week away. I don’t see what it would hurt for you to get a head start on your training? Unless of course you have a reason to stay here?”
Finley wrinkled his nose, “No, sir, I just uh-”
“You're surprised I’m releasing you from Hogwarts early? I understand, you’ve of course grown quite attached to this school, but you’ve learned all you can here. It is time for you to go out into the Wizarding world and put those learned skills and talents to good use. What better use than capturing and bringing to justice Death Eaters working for Voldemort?”
Norah noticed everyone winced at the name spoken allowed. No one ever said his name, except Dumbledore who never seemed concerned when saying “he-who-should-not-be-named” by his true name. Even Basil glanced behind him, as if speaking his name would somehow summon him to appear.
The Minister stepped next to Dumbledore and whispered in his ear.
Dumbledore nodded in assent, “Yes, that sounds like an agreeable arrangement.” Then looking towards the three students, “Minister Fudge as suggested you take the Hogwart’s train tomorrow morning. That should give you ample time to pack your rooms to prepare to leave?”
Norah and Finley nodded, while Basil shrugged his shoulders.
“Very well, you are dismissed to return to your dormitories to pack up your things.”
Dumbledore waved them away, the long sleeves of his robe fluttering.
They turned and made their way back to their rooms, Basil trotting off ahead, disappearing down the corridor leading to Slytherin and leaving Norah and Finley behind to walk up the staircase to the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw wings of the castle.
***
Basil’s head was buzzing with the events that had just occurred. Attempting to hide the excitement bubbling in side him, he clenched his teeth and snarled at three First years just inside the main Slytherin Common Room. Seated in a circle around their History of Magic texts, they cringed and whined as he passed by.
Basil’s lip curled as he sneered. That’s one thing I’ll miss, he thought to himself.
Entering his dormitory, Basil found the room empty to his relief. Pulling his enormous trunk from the foot of his bed. He lifted the lid and began tossing clothes, shoes, and various books he thought worth keeping. A flash of light from behind him caught his attention and he saw a green fire and appeared in the fireplace.
A voice spoke, “Basil Blanchard, I have a message from your Mother.”
Turning slowly, Basil stepped cautiously towards the emerald flames. Basil had heard of it in theory, he’d never seen an apparition before using the Floo Network. How curious that the crackling, licking flames produced no heat.
A headless body materialized in the green fire. A dog’s head, its head was narrow and its drop ears were covered in long hair. Basil immediately recognized him as one of the pure bloodlines belonging to a prestigious Slytherin family. Although he didn’t know his name, he knew his mother would have never intentionally befriended such a family. Her loyalty to the muggles too strong.
“Who are you?” Basil said.
“I’m Harvey, the Grim,” and as he spoke, the disembodied head’s eyes flashed red for a brief moment. A Grim, Basil shivered. The head showed a toothy smile, clearly pleased with Basil’s reaction.
“My-” he paused, “employer has received word that you’re to become an Auror for the Ministry. Dumbledore himself having picked you.”
He should have been surprised the news of his Auror training had spread so rapidly, but to the best of his knowledge, it had been decades since a Slytherin had become an Auror and therefore a very rare occurrence.
“Yes, that’s correct, but what does that have to do with-” he said but was cut off.
“My employer is most interested in obtaining an artifact that the Ministry has recently acquired. It is very important that he have it returned to him. He has requested that you would have an opportunity to locate this item and assist in its repossession to its rightful owner.”
Cocking his head to the side, Basil asked, “You’re wanting me to steal from the Ministry? You must be joking. I’d never do that.” Anger flared inside him. All his life he’d been a mix-blood and now by some miracle he’d been accepted in a prestigious program at the Ministry. He’d finally have an opportunity to prove his self worth, show the world he was something more than just a mutt.
“You will do it because your mother’s life depends on it,” Harvey said. The green flames shimmered and Basil saw the face of his mother, he eyes closed as if asleep.
Growling Basil rushed towards the fireplace.
“What have you done to her? Let her go!” he snarled.
The flames shifted again, revealing the face of Harvey again.
“Now that I’ve got your attention, she is not harmed. Enchanted with a sleeping spell she will remain until my employer has received the item from you.”
His lip curled, Basil’s low growl echoed in the dark room.
“If you hurt her…” he trailed off.
“Her safety is entirely in your hands. The object you are looking for is a small wooden box with a black rose carved on its lid. You’ll know it when you see it. The latest information I've received is that the Ministry is keeping it in a secure location in the Auror department. Once it’s in your possession, you must place it in a trash bin outside Hogsmeade Tavern. Your mother will be released immediately after.”
Basil heard footsteps outside. Harvey’s red eyes flickered toward the door.
“Only you can save her, Basil. You have one week.” And as suddenly as he had appeared, the face was gone along with the green flames, leaving a cold, black pile of ash.
The door opened and his three roommates entered, talking loudly. Ignoring Basil’s foul mood, they flopped onto their beds and laughed at a book of prank spells from Hogsmeade joke shop.
Once finished packing, Basil hauled his trunk into the common room.
To his astonishment, he saw Norah and Finley waiting for him. The few Slytherin students present both glaring and wide-eyed in their direction. Not only was the Slytherin common room a close guarded secret, but to have both a Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw’s presence left the fellow students aghast.
“Dumbledore sent us. We’re invited to a private dinner, and he asked us to extend the invitation to you. Would you like to join us?” Norah asked.
The group of Seventh year students stepped forward, Norah leading the way, Finley close behind and Basil in the back. His foul mood hanging over him since the week prior. Although Norah herself had not spoken to him, she’d overheard a pair of Sixth year Slytherin students conversing over the results from his N.E.W.T.S test. An impressive score of all “Outstanding” grades with the exception of one “Acceptable” grade on his N.E.W.T.S exam in Divination. His one miss to a perfect score. Norah and Finley’s presence, having received all “Outstanding” or “Exceeds Expectations” themselves, only encouraging the thoughts that he was second best. And being of house Slytherin, it was not a feeling he easily accepted.
Once inside the hall, they each took their seats on the ground with their respective houses. As they were the only magical dogs at Hogwarts, special beds with their names embroidered had been set on the floor next to the benches. Norah with Ravenclaw, Finley with Hufflepuff, and Basil with Slytherin. Only a handful of students from each house were present and they chatted feverishly as to what occasion they had been summoned to the Great Hall for. On the podium at the front of the Great Hall, Dumbledore himself stood at the podium, his long sleeves nearly touching the floor. Norah immediately focused her attention, rotating her body to face him. Finley who was sitting opposite her, having apparently cracked a joke had his house is giggling and received a stern glare from Dumbledore. Catching his fierce gaze, Finley sat erect, ears perked toward Dumbledore to which he nodded and scanned the rest of the room.
Raising his hand up he spoke, “Welcome Seventh year students. It is with great honor that you have earned the distinction as top of your class. You were invited here today because each of your scores on the N.E.W.T.S exams taken last week were exceptional. You should all be very proud of your accomplishments. I have with me here, the Minister of Magic, Cornelius Fudge. Would you please come up here Minister?”
A balding middle aged man attired in pinstripe suit and black coat stood and joined Dumbledore at the podium. A murmur echoed through the room as the students whispered at the site of the Minister himself.
“Greetings students,” he said and stepped in front of Dumbledore. “I'm here today to address each of you personally. The Ministry of Magic is very interested in gifted students, such as yourselves, who have shown extraordinary abilities in the Magical Arts. As many of you may already know, we have numerous career opportunities available at the Ministry that I would like to encourage you to consider as you move forward from your education here at Hogwarts.” Then waving to a short man behind him with a black hat and thick rimmed glasses, “This is my personal assistant, Bartemius Bagman. He will available to answer any questions you may have on the career advancement with the Ministry as well as collecting names of those interested. Congratulations once again and I wish you all the best of luck.” He paused, looking over the student’s faces. And sensing he was expecting an applause, a few students began a slow clap which increased in volume as his face transformed into a smug smile.
Norah turned to watch the students clap, and caught Finley’s eye roll. Laughing to herself she pulled her long furry tail to her side attempting to hide its wag. Dumbledore once again stood at the podium, informing the students that they were welcome to stay and meet with Mr. Bagman or return to their rooms to begin their packing.
Student’s voices once again filled the room. Mr. Bagman stepped down from the stage and situated himself at a table near the back of the room. He carried with him a notepad and pen as well as a stack of hard bound books. Finley stood, shook, and trotted over to the line that had formed by him. Norah stood to wander over as well, and as she passed Basil she heard him mutter, “Bet they won’t let dogs in, even if they are pure-born.”
Norah’s heart sank, she knew he was right, but hoped there may be a chance for her.
Reaching the front of the line, Finley stood, his eyes level with the table. The man leaned over the table to look at him.
“Ah, you must be one of the dog students I’ve heard about. How did you score on your N.E.W.T.S?”
Finley sat and scratched his ear before replying, “I received Outstanding on Herbology and Care of Magical Creatures and Exceeds Expectations on Defense against the Dark Arts and Transfiguration, sir.”
The man raised an eyebrow, “That is most excellent…”
“Finley Strout, sir” he said.
“Are you in relation to Samuel Strout the Animagus?” Mr. Bagman asked.
“Yes sir, he is my cousin,” he said.
He nodded and smiled, “An Animagus who can transform into a human but is a dog, simply fascinating.”
Feeling impatient feet behind him, Finley said, “I’d like to apply for the Auror training, sir.”
Mr. Bagman’s expression changed minutely, clearly taken aback by his request.
“The Auror program is extremely exclusive and we’ve never had a dog auror before? I’ll have to-” cut off by Dumbledore’s baritone voice.
“Have to accept him in immediately. His dog form would provide an excellent cover. Death eaters would never expect a dog Auror. Don’t you agree, Minister Fudge?” Dumbledore said looking to the bald man who was signing autographs with curious students.
Hearing his name, he looked up and walked to where they were standing.
“Whatever you think is wise, you know I trust your opinion on matters pertaining to the fight against the Dark Wizards,” he said.
Standing three places back, Norah overheard the conversation.
“I too, wish to apply for the Auror program,” she shouted and leaned out of the line to make herself seen.
The three men turned to her and Dumbledore beamed.
“But of course. Come here Norah,” Norah stepped out and trotted up to the table. She was far too short to see over the table so instead walked underneath it to face them on the other side.
“I’m Norah Moloney. I earned Exceeds Expectations on two of my N.E.W.T.S, and Outstanding on the remaining four,” she said tossing her long haired ears away from her face.
“Quite extraordinary,” the Minister said eyebrows raised.
Dumbledore cleared his throat, “Don’t let her small size fool you, Ms. Moloney is quite a formidable opponent, I heard her Defense Against the Dark arts teacher was very impressed with her skills.”
Norah’s bushy tail waved in response to Dumbledore’s praise.
“Alright Dumbledore, the Dark Wizards have proved more difficult to apprehend so I agree that we could use whatever help you think best,” the Minister said. Then scratching his chin he motioned to Basil still sitting at the Slytherin table. Laughing at a Hufflepuff girl who’d ingested potion causing her to sprout a full beard and mustache, he jumped when Dumbledore boomed his name.
“Basil Blanchard, come here please,” he said, ignoring the girl’s embarrassed cries.
Basil jogged over and then sat, looking up to Dumbledore.
“I was informed that you sat for the N.E.W.T.S exams, is that correct?”
Basil nodded and Norah watched the tenseness leave his body, realizing he was not going to be punished regarding the hair growth potion prank.
“And I do recall your results were similar to Ms. Moloney’s and Mr. Strout’s. With the exception of an Acceptable in Divination?” he said.
Basil’s lip curled, “Yes sir, but Divination is a right joke anyways. No one sees anything in that crystal ball.”
Dumbledore chuckled quietly, “As that may be, you are an extraordinarily gifted student. If you would only put that ability to good use. I think the Auror training program would be an excellent fit for you, Mr. Blanchard. I know your parents would be pleased as well.”
Basil curled his lip, disliking Dumbledore’s reference to his parents and his mudblood-lines. He avoided any discussions regarding his in-pure heritage.
The Minister, having become distracted by two infatuated students edging in for an autograph, only nodded assent when Dumbledore told him that Basil shall be admitted to the training program.
“Very well.” Dumbledore said, ignoring the confused look on Norah’s face. “You three shall accompany either myself or Cornelius fudge to the Ministry of Magic tomorrow to begin your Auror training.”
Finley’s words rushed out, asking the question they all had on their minds, “Tomorrow?”
Dumbledore nodded, “Yes, tomorrow. You’ve completed all of your classes this semester and graduation is only a week away. I don’t see what it would hurt for you to get a head start on your training? Unless of course you have a reason to stay here?”
Finley wrinkled his nose, “No, sir, I just uh-”
“You're surprised I’m releasing you from Hogwarts early? I understand, you’ve of course grown quite attached to this school, but you’ve learned all you can here. It is time for you to go out into the Wizarding world and put those learned skills and talents to good use. What better use than capturing and bringing to justice Death Eaters working for Voldemort?”
Norah noticed everyone winced at the name spoken allowed. No one ever said his name, except Dumbledore who never seemed concerned when saying “he-who-should-not-be-named” by his true name. Even Basil glanced behind him, as if speaking his name would somehow summon him to appear.
The Minister stepped next to Dumbledore and whispered in his ear.
Dumbledore nodded in assent, “Yes, that sounds like an agreeable arrangement.” Then looking towards the three students, “Minister Fudge as suggested you take the Hogwart’s train tomorrow morning. That should give you ample time to pack your rooms to prepare to leave?”
Norah and Finley nodded, while Basil shrugged his shoulders.
“Very well, you are dismissed to return to your dormitories to pack up your things.”
Dumbledore waved them away, the long sleeves of his robe fluttering.
They turned and made their way back to their rooms, Basil trotting off ahead, disappearing down the corridor leading to Slytherin and leaving Norah and Finley behind to walk up the staircase to the Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw wings of the castle.
***
Basil’s head was buzzing with the events that had just occurred. Attempting to hide the excitement bubbling in side him, he clenched his teeth and snarled at three First years just inside the main Slytherin Common Room. Seated in a circle around their History of Magic texts, they cringed and whined as he passed by.
Basil’s lip curled as he sneered. That’s one thing I’ll miss, he thought to himself.
Entering his dormitory, Basil found the room empty to his relief. Pulling his enormous trunk from the foot of his bed. He lifted the lid and began tossing clothes, shoes, and various books he thought worth keeping. A flash of light from behind him caught his attention and he saw a green fire and appeared in the fireplace.
A voice spoke, “Basil Blanchard, I have a message from your Mother.”
Turning slowly, Basil stepped cautiously towards the emerald flames. Basil had heard of it in theory, he’d never seen an apparition before using the Floo Network. How curious that the crackling, licking flames produced no heat.
A headless body materialized in the green fire. A dog’s head, its head was narrow and its drop ears were covered in long hair. Basil immediately recognized him as one of the pure bloodlines belonging to a prestigious Slytherin family. Although he didn’t know his name, he knew his mother would have never intentionally befriended such a family. Her loyalty to the muggles too strong.
“Who are you?” Basil said.
“I’m Harvey, the Grim,” and as he spoke, the disembodied head’s eyes flashed red for a brief moment. A Grim, Basil shivered. The head showed a toothy smile, clearly pleased with Basil’s reaction.
“My-” he paused, “employer has received word that you’re to become an Auror for the Ministry. Dumbledore himself having picked you.”
He should have been surprised the news of his Auror training had spread so rapidly, but to the best of his knowledge, it had been decades since a Slytherin had become an Auror and therefore a very rare occurrence.
“Yes, that’s correct, but what does that have to do with-” he said but was cut off.
“My employer is most interested in obtaining an artifact that the Ministry has recently acquired. It is very important that he have it returned to him. He has requested that you would have an opportunity to locate this item and assist in its repossession to its rightful owner.”
Cocking his head to the side, Basil asked, “You’re wanting me to steal from the Ministry? You must be joking. I’d never do that.” Anger flared inside him. All his life he’d been a mix-blood and now by some miracle he’d been accepted in a prestigious program at the Ministry. He’d finally have an opportunity to prove his self worth, show the world he was something more than just a mutt.
“You will do it because your mother’s life depends on it,” Harvey said. The green flames shimmered and Basil saw the face of his mother, he eyes closed as if asleep.
Growling Basil rushed towards the fireplace.
“What have you done to her? Let her go!” he snarled.
The flames shifted again, revealing the face of Harvey again.
“Now that I’ve got your attention, she is not harmed. Enchanted with a sleeping spell she will remain until my employer has received the item from you.”
His lip curled, Basil’s low growl echoed in the dark room.
“If you hurt her…” he trailed off.
“Her safety is entirely in your hands. The object you are looking for is a small wooden box with a black rose carved on its lid. You’ll know it when you see it. The latest information I've received is that the Ministry is keeping it in a secure location in the Auror department. Once it’s in your possession, you must place it in a trash bin outside Hogsmeade Tavern. Your mother will be released immediately after.”
Basil heard footsteps outside. Harvey’s red eyes flickered toward the door.
“Only you can save her, Basil. You have one week.” And as suddenly as he had appeared, the face was gone along with the green flames, leaving a cold, black pile of ash.
The door opened and his three roommates entered, talking loudly. Ignoring Basil’s foul mood, they flopped onto their beds and laughed at a book of prank spells from Hogsmeade joke shop.
Once finished packing, Basil hauled his trunk into the common room.
To his astonishment, he saw Norah and Finley waiting for him. The few Slytherin students present both glaring and wide-eyed in their direction. Not only was the Slytherin common room a close guarded secret, but to have both a Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw’s presence left the fellow students aghast.
“Dumbledore sent us. We’re invited to a private dinner, and he asked us to extend the invitation to you. Would you like to join us?” Norah asked.
Chapter 2
Basil hesitated, glancing around nervously before responding, “You guys shouldn’t be in here, it's forbidden for other students to even know the location of the Slytherin common room and here you are, standing inside!” Stepping closer, he said through clenched teeth, “Yes, but let’s go now.”
Norah grinned, unbothered by the stares of the Slytherin students.
“Yikes Basil, did Dumbledore forget to pay the light bill in here?” Finley said, then turning to a nearby student hunched over her school work papers, he squinted at her writing and said loudly, “Ah, ‘Defense Against the Dark Arts’ seems about right considering you can’t read the words in this pitch dark room.” Looking back up he spoke aloud to no one in particular, “Anybody have a spare candle for this poor girl?”
“Finley!” Norah hissed and shot him a glare.
“Alright, I’ll leave you to your shadows, but don’t come complaining to me when you all go blind at twenty from squinting.”
Outside the Slytherin common room, Basil pushed them forward until they turned to walk down a staircase. Nora stole one last look behind her just to witness the Slytherin door disappear, replaced by a wooden paneled wall with a enormous portrait on it. A blue robed wizard battling a fire breathing dragon sprung to life in the frame. The wizard’s wand emitting blue flickering balls of light as the red dragon dodged and snorted smoke. The two dueling back and forth, locked in an endless battle.
Stopping them at the base of the stairs, Norah looked at Basil's face and couldn’t help but sense his sour mood. She elbowed Finley, still chuckling. He too caught on to Basil’s mood, face red and tight lipped.
“Ah c’mon Basil,” Finley said, “I couldn’t help myself, no hard feelings okay?”
Basil stared at him, shaking his head, “I don’t care about that, its just-” breaking off.
“Just what, Basil?” Norah pressed.
He turned his eyes down, staring at his brown paws on the gray stone floor.
His mind racing to find an answer, he couldn’t tell them about Harvey’s visit or his mother’s capture. He needed to deal with it on his own. If they discovered his secret, or worse Dumbledore found out, it would not only put them in danger but his mother’s life as well.
“It’s just.. I’m nervous about this whole Auror thing, alright?” he said and emphasizing his point, he pawed at the floor.
He felt Norah step closer, “Oh Basil, it’s okay. We’re all a bit nervous, but it’s okay, we can help each other out.”
Finley, having sat down on his haunches to scratch his black furred ear, stopped when Norah shot a sharp look his direction. Slowly setting his hind foot down, he said to Basil, “Um yeah, sure.”
Norah rolled her eyes and said, “I’m sure Dumbledore invited us for a reason. We’re the first wizard dogs to ever be selected for Auror training. Do you know what that means?”
“They’re going to need to add tail holes to Auror uniforms?” Finley said.
Basil cracked a smirk and Finley chuckled to himself.
Norah sighed. “No, well I mean yes, but it means is it’s our opportunity to show the Ministry how powerful wizarding dogs can be in the fight against the Death eaters. We’ve spent countless hours studying the history books here at Hogwarts for the past seven years, we have a chance to actually be in the history books.”
The weight of her words heavy, they all were silent on their walk to the headmaster’s office. Pausing at the large Gargoyle statue guarding the doorway.
Unsure what to do next, Norah said, “Dumbledore only gave me directions to get here, I’m not sure what the password is?”
Staring confused at each other, a voice spoke from the Gargoyle, “Dumbledore has removed the password for your attendance, you may enter.”
It swung to the side, unseen gears grinding, it rotated to reveal a spiraling staircase.
Cautiously, Norah stepped first, followed by Finley and Basil. They wound their way up the seemingly never ending steps until it abruptly stopped at an engraved wooden door. The wrought iron handle was eye level with Basil and he nudged his nose on it. They heard an audible ‘pop’ and the door swung open, revealing the beautiful, arched pillar’s of Dumbledore’s private office. The circular room’s walls contained shelves of a vast assortment of books. Strange whizzing noises came from strange tiny instruments, some emitting small puffs of smoke.
The headmaster was seated at his enormous claw footed desk at the center of the room, and smiled as he looked up to see them standing at the open door.
His blue eyes sparkled from behind his glasses. “Ah, Welcome! You may come in.”
Basil, still standing in front didn’t move. Norah nudged him from behind and the three entered the office. A space had been cleared in front of Dumbledore’s desk, and a large round table was set with white porcelain plates and glinting silverware. White napkins, each crisply folded in the shape of an animal symbol of their respective houses hovered inches above each plate. Moving around Basil, Norah walked to her seat where a cloth badger floated. Finley and Basil quickly followed, each equally transfixed as Norah by the enchanted napkins.
Standing, Dumbledore moved around the side of his desk. His gray robes replaced with formal white ones embellished with shimmery silver threads. His long, white beard was tied in the middle by a gold string and his small cap had a silver tassel hanging to its side.
As if pulled by an unseen force, the four chairs slid away from the table. The three designated for them shifted and elongated. Norah’s lowered as well, allowing them to step up with ease into them. Dumbledore waved to them to sit and the three of them sat.
“Hungry?” Dumbledore said and winked at Finley.
“Starving,” Finley said, enthusiastically.
“Excellent,” Dumbledore said tapping his wand on his plate.
Instantly, the table was covered with a roasted turkey, ham, steaming veggies, and warm yeast rolls that smelled heavenly. With a quick wave of his wand, portions of the food appeared on their plates.
“You may go ahead, enjoy!” he said.
Norah sniffed her slice of ham and took delicate bites of the tender meat. Both Finley and Basil stood, face down in their plates, gobbling the food. Their slurps resounding in the quiet room. When nearly finished, Dumbledore spoke, “I appreciate you accepting my invitation here this evening. I know how you all must be anxious to pack your belongings and prepare for your journey tomorrow. I’ve arranged for your passage on the Hogwarts express to take you back to London. The Ministry will have an escort there for you to meet and take you the rest of the way to the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Unfortunately I have received word that there was a breach in the magical defense here at Hogwarts and I fear your safety has been compromised. Therefore, I have entrusted added security measures for your journey. As a precaution, I cannot reveal the identity of these measures only that I have an established trust in their loyalty.”
Norah could hear the seriousness in his voice and she swallowed a bite of her steamed broccoli before speaking, “A beach in security? Here, at Hogwarts?”
Dumbledore nodded, “Yes, it’s very rare, but it does happen. The source of the breach is unknown, nor is the reason as to who or what made contact. My assistants are monitoring the Floo network much more closely now in an attempt to capture whomever was communicating with someone here.”
Perceiving their concern, Dumbledore continued, “Do not worry yourselves over this, I merely wanted you to be aware.” Then raising his glass of mead, “But let us not dwell on such grim matters, we are here to celebrate. You are the first magical dogs to be accepted into the Aurors program. I hope you recognize the honor that this is as well as the responsibility. Believe me when I say, that this will not be an easy path for you, many will doubt your capabilities. As they will see your limitations before your strengths. Your unity will be your most important asset. Together, you can prove to the Ministry that you will be invaluable to the fight against the increasing strength of Voldemort’s Death Eaters.”
Again, they all cringed at the mention of his name. Dumbledore gazed at them, stopping in turn to stare at each of them individually. The gravity of his words severe. Norah herself hadn’t realized just how arduous the fight against the dark wizards had become. Her knowledge blatantly wrong, thinking it only of a handful of dark wizards hiding in Hogsmeade alleyways. By the looks of Finley and Basil, they too had been misguided.
“I’m wishing you the best of luck on your new endeavors. Minister Fudge and I have established a communication network that if anything should go awry, I will be contacted at once.” Setting the glass down, he tapped at the side of his head with the tip of his wand.
The empty dishes disappeared and were at once replaced with platters of donuts, cakes, and cookies. Finley’s tail thumped on the padded seat. Basil too perked up at the sight of the delectable pastries presented. Again, Dumbledore flourished his wand, and the pastries landed on each of their plates. Finishing first, Finley used his long tongue to wipe his muzzle of the powdered sugar residue.
Their stomachs full, Dumbledore dismissed them to their rooms.
Norah grinned, unbothered by the stares of the Slytherin students.
“Yikes Basil, did Dumbledore forget to pay the light bill in here?” Finley said, then turning to a nearby student hunched over her school work papers, he squinted at her writing and said loudly, “Ah, ‘Defense Against the Dark Arts’ seems about right considering you can’t read the words in this pitch dark room.” Looking back up he spoke aloud to no one in particular, “Anybody have a spare candle for this poor girl?”
“Finley!” Norah hissed and shot him a glare.
“Alright, I’ll leave you to your shadows, but don’t come complaining to me when you all go blind at twenty from squinting.”
Outside the Slytherin common room, Basil pushed them forward until they turned to walk down a staircase. Nora stole one last look behind her just to witness the Slytherin door disappear, replaced by a wooden paneled wall with a enormous portrait on it. A blue robed wizard battling a fire breathing dragon sprung to life in the frame. The wizard’s wand emitting blue flickering balls of light as the red dragon dodged and snorted smoke. The two dueling back and forth, locked in an endless battle.
Stopping them at the base of the stairs, Norah looked at Basil's face and couldn’t help but sense his sour mood. She elbowed Finley, still chuckling. He too caught on to Basil’s mood, face red and tight lipped.
“Ah c’mon Basil,” Finley said, “I couldn’t help myself, no hard feelings okay?”
Basil stared at him, shaking his head, “I don’t care about that, its just-” breaking off.
“Just what, Basil?” Norah pressed.
He turned his eyes down, staring at his brown paws on the gray stone floor.
His mind racing to find an answer, he couldn’t tell them about Harvey’s visit or his mother’s capture. He needed to deal with it on his own. If they discovered his secret, or worse Dumbledore found out, it would not only put them in danger but his mother’s life as well.
“It’s just.. I’m nervous about this whole Auror thing, alright?” he said and emphasizing his point, he pawed at the floor.
He felt Norah step closer, “Oh Basil, it’s okay. We’re all a bit nervous, but it’s okay, we can help each other out.”
Finley, having sat down on his haunches to scratch his black furred ear, stopped when Norah shot a sharp look his direction. Slowly setting his hind foot down, he said to Basil, “Um yeah, sure.”
Norah rolled her eyes and said, “I’m sure Dumbledore invited us for a reason. We’re the first wizard dogs to ever be selected for Auror training. Do you know what that means?”
“They’re going to need to add tail holes to Auror uniforms?” Finley said.
Basil cracked a smirk and Finley chuckled to himself.
Norah sighed. “No, well I mean yes, but it means is it’s our opportunity to show the Ministry how powerful wizarding dogs can be in the fight against the Death eaters. We’ve spent countless hours studying the history books here at Hogwarts for the past seven years, we have a chance to actually be in the history books.”
The weight of her words heavy, they all were silent on their walk to the headmaster’s office. Pausing at the large Gargoyle statue guarding the doorway.
Unsure what to do next, Norah said, “Dumbledore only gave me directions to get here, I’m not sure what the password is?”
Staring confused at each other, a voice spoke from the Gargoyle, “Dumbledore has removed the password for your attendance, you may enter.”
It swung to the side, unseen gears grinding, it rotated to reveal a spiraling staircase.
Cautiously, Norah stepped first, followed by Finley and Basil. They wound their way up the seemingly never ending steps until it abruptly stopped at an engraved wooden door. The wrought iron handle was eye level with Basil and he nudged his nose on it. They heard an audible ‘pop’ and the door swung open, revealing the beautiful, arched pillar’s of Dumbledore’s private office. The circular room’s walls contained shelves of a vast assortment of books. Strange whizzing noises came from strange tiny instruments, some emitting small puffs of smoke.
The headmaster was seated at his enormous claw footed desk at the center of the room, and smiled as he looked up to see them standing at the open door.
His blue eyes sparkled from behind his glasses. “Ah, Welcome! You may come in.”
Basil, still standing in front didn’t move. Norah nudged him from behind and the three entered the office. A space had been cleared in front of Dumbledore’s desk, and a large round table was set with white porcelain plates and glinting silverware. White napkins, each crisply folded in the shape of an animal symbol of their respective houses hovered inches above each plate. Moving around Basil, Norah walked to her seat where a cloth badger floated. Finley and Basil quickly followed, each equally transfixed as Norah by the enchanted napkins.
Standing, Dumbledore moved around the side of his desk. His gray robes replaced with formal white ones embellished with shimmery silver threads. His long, white beard was tied in the middle by a gold string and his small cap had a silver tassel hanging to its side.
As if pulled by an unseen force, the four chairs slid away from the table. The three designated for them shifted and elongated. Norah’s lowered as well, allowing them to step up with ease into them. Dumbledore waved to them to sit and the three of them sat.
“Hungry?” Dumbledore said and winked at Finley.
“Starving,” Finley said, enthusiastically.
“Excellent,” Dumbledore said tapping his wand on his plate.
Instantly, the table was covered with a roasted turkey, ham, steaming veggies, and warm yeast rolls that smelled heavenly. With a quick wave of his wand, portions of the food appeared on their plates.
“You may go ahead, enjoy!” he said.
Norah sniffed her slice of ham and took delicate bites of the tender meat. Both Finley and Basil stood, face down in their plates, gobbling the food. Their slurps resounding in the quiet room. When nearly finished, Dumbledore spoke, “I appreciate you accepting my invitation here this evening. I know how you all must be anxious to pack your belongings and prepare for your journey tomorrow. I’ve arranged for your passage on the Hogwarts express to take you back to London. The Ministry will have an escort there for you to meet and take you the rest of the way to the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Unfortunately I have received word that there was a breach in the magical defense here at Hogwarts and I fear your safety has been compromised. Therefore, I have entrusted added security measures for your journey. As a precaution, I cannot reveal the identity of these measures only that I have an established trust in their loyalty.”
Norah could hear the seriousness in his voice and she swallowed a bite of her steamed broccoli before speaking, “A beach in security? Here, at Hogwarts?”
Dumbledore nodded, “Yes, it’s very rare, but it does happen. The source of the breach is unknown, nor is the reason as to who or what made contact. My assistants are monitoring the Floo network much more closely now in an attempt to capture whomever was communicating with someone here.”
Perceiving their concern, Dumbledore continued, “Do not worry yourselves over this, I merely wanted you to be aware.” Then raising his glass of mead, “But let us not dwell on such grim matters, we are here to celebrate. You are the first magical dogs to be accepted into the Aurors program. I hope you recognize the honor that this is as well as the responsibility. Believe me when I say, that this will not be an easy path for you, many will doubt your capabilities. As they will see your limitations before your strengths. Your unity will be your most important asset. Together, you can prove to the Ministry that you will be invaluable to the fight against the increasing strength of Voldemort’s Death Eaters.”
Again, they all cringed at the mention of his name. Dumbledore gazed at them, stopping in turn to stare at each of them individually. The gravity of his words severe. Norah herself hadn’t realized just how arduous the fight against the dark wizards had become. Her knowledge blatantly wrong, thinking it only of a handful of dark wizards hiding in Hogsmeade alleyways. By the looks of Finley and Basil, they too had been misguided.
“I’m wishing you the best of luck on your new endeavors. Minister Fudge and I have established a communication network that if anything should go awry, I will be contacted at once.” Setting the glass down, he tapped at the side of his head with the tip of his wand.
The empty dishes disappeared and were at once replaced with platters of donuts, cakes, and cookies. Finley’s tail thumped on the padded seat. Basil too perked up at the sight of the delectable pastries presented. Again, Dumbledore flourished his wand, and the pastries landed on each of their plates. Finishing first, Finley used his long tongue to wipe his muzzle of the powdered sugar residue.
Their stomachs full, Dumbledore dismissed them to their rooms.
Chapter 3
Finley pointed at the tray of jelly filled pastries sitting in the center of the table. “Since Norah ate my share, when she mistakenly sat at my chair, wouldn’t you think it’s fair I get a few extra to take with me?”
Dumbledore chuckled and nodded, waving to the tray, “I suppose you may, don’t see any harm in it.”
Finley pricked his ears and Norah rolled her eyes at the excited wag of his tail.
“I already apologized for that Finley!” she said.
“I know, but I’d hate to see these delicious doughnuts go to waste,” he said, then nuzzling the tray, he stuffed three powdered sugared pastries into his open jaws. Mumbling a ‘Thank you’ to Dumbledore, he turned and trotted happily toward the door. As the three made their way to leave, Basil, who had been debating on whether or not to stay, finally said, “Um, Headmaster, I wonder if you’d have a moment to speak with me.”
Norah and Finley both froze, watching for Dumbledore’s response.
“Why of course, you are welcome to stay,” he said.
Norah, saw the serious look from Dumbledore, had to nearly push Finley through the door.
Gulping down the last doughnut, he said, “Well how come he gets to stay? Do you suppose he’s going to take the rest of those cookies?”
“Come on, Finley,” Norah said. Raising her paw to push against the door, but it had already swung open on its own.
“The enchantments in his office are incredible,” she said under her breath.
As the door closed behind them, Basil took a step forward.
“You seem troubled, Basil. What do you wish to speak with me about,” Dumbledore said.
Swallowing, Basil hesitated, wanting to phrase his question just right so as to not alert Dumbledore.
“You said earlier, that the Auror’s are needed now, more than ever, in the fight against the Dark Wizards and ‘He-who-should-not-be-named’s’ army.”
“Yes, that is correct,” Dumbledore replied.
“I guess my question is, if the dark wizards are such a threat, why haven’t the Auror’s been able to capture them all?”
Dumbledore sat back in his chair, stroking his long white beard.
“Hmm,” he said, “That is a tricky one. The Auror’s have captured and, at times, even killed many of the Dark Wizards. However, it is not as simple as that. The Dark Wizards do not follow the same rules as you and I. Nothing is off limits to them and they will and have used every spell available to them, including ones forbidden by the Ministry of Magic. The Aurors, although allowed to practice a certain amount of what I would call, ‘gray’ area magic, are still restrained by the safety of Muggles and other Wizards.”
Sitting down on his haunches, Basil contemplated his next question hoping to phrase it as only curious, “So then if the Dark wizards are controlled by ‘He-who-should-not-be-named’ why hasn’t he been caught then?”
Dumbledore, eyed him suspiciously, “Might I ask why so many questions, Basil?”
Casually scratching his ear with his hind leg, Basil said, “Oh just curious.”
“Just curious?” Dumbledore said, raising a bushy eyebrow.
Knowing he wasn’t buying it, Basil knew what he had to do to convince him his questions were merely innocent. His mother wasn’t the only actor in their family.
Dropping his tone lower, Basil rubbed his brown paw against his spotted leg, “I guess you could say I’m concerned at how little knowledge I have of the Dark arts. I’m afraid I’ll look foolish in front of the other Aurors in training if I don’t have at least a little background information.”
When Basil looked up, Dumbledore gave the hint of a nod, his eyes kind, “Oh Basil, I am sure foolish is the last thing the others will think of you. You burden yourself with doubt. Remember, you scored exceptionally high on your N.E.W.T.S. you deserve to be there with the others just as much, if not more.”
Basil gave a half-hearted smile.
“And as to the answer to your question, I’m afraid I cannot give you a good answer. Voldemort, has been impossible to catch. He remains invisible, lurking in the dark shadows where even the bravest Aurors fear to go. Only the Dark Wizards, the Death Eaters, have contact with him, carrying out his malicious objectives.”
“Is it true then,” Basil tentatively pressed, “that he is in a weakened state?”
“Ah, yes, that is true, but even so, he continues to exude tremendous influence over his Death Eaters army.”
“Then what is keeping him from regaining all of his power,” Basil asked.
“Dear Basil, I’m not at liberty to divulge such secrets. You must save these questions for your Auror instructors at the Ministry. The train leaves at 7 AM sharp. I suggest you head back to the Slytherin dormitory and prepare yourself for your journey tomorrow.”
As if emphasizing his words, the door swung open behind Basil, letting in a whoosh of cool air from the stairwell.
“Goodnight, Basil, and best of luck on your new endeavor,” Dumbledore said.
Turning to leave, Basil’s head buzzed with Dumbledore’s words. As he walked to his house’s common hall, he worried about his mother in the hands of the Death Eaters. His only chance at saving her, was to help the Dark Wizards. His choice made, he would have to betray the trust of those around him to do so.
Outside Dumbledore’s office, Norah bid goodnight to Finley, telling him she intended to spend her last night at Hogwarts in one of her favorite places, the library. Hoping to freshen up on her knowledge of the dark wizards and a few defense spells, she strode down the long hall, her bushy tail wagging back and forth, and disappeared around the corner. Yawning, Finley licked the powdered sugar from his muzzle and jogged back to the Hufflepuff common room.
***
In the morning, Norah, having already boarded the train and packed away her trunk, settled herself on the cushioned bench seat. Basil arrived shortly after and without saying a word, sat opposite her. Feeling sulky, he stared out the window. Hogwart’s enormous towers stretched high above. Ravens circled the tallest peak and Basil watched as one flew down to join the others, and could almost see the shimmer of the blanketed magic shielding the school. The magical shield, was of course a rumor, however after his meeting with Dumbledore the previous night, Basil believed it to be true more than ever.
Finley interrupted his brooding thoughts, “Hey guys, did you remember to pack your toothbrushes?”
“Good morning, Finley,” Norah said before using her paw to open a book on the seat next to her.
Noticing Basil’s sour mood, Finley moved to Norah’s side and said, “What’s with grumpy tail over there?”
Norah glanced up toward Basil, “I’m not sure, but I think he just wants to be left alone right now.” Then looking to Finley, “Why don’t you see if they have breakfast ready yet?”
Finley jumped down off the bench. “Fantastic idea!” he said.
However, the Hogwarts Express’ loud whistle caused all three of them to watch through a near window. As the train lurched forward, the school that had been their home for seven years, fell further and further behind. The train tracks curving around a hillside and disappearing completely.
They all sat staring out the windows. The fog obscuring most of the countryside.
Finley’s words broke the silence, “I’ll go check on breakfast,” he said and left the passenger car.
When Finley returned sometime later, Norah remained engrossed in her book and Basil had set his head down, tail curled over his eyes as he napped.
Hopping up on the empty seat across from Norah, Finley’s tail thumped the seat next to him.
Without looking up from her book, Norah said, “Is it breakfast time then?”
“Oh I already had my breakfast, but they’re bringing all of us breakfast now, so I’m looking forward to seconds,” he said.
Lifting her nose, Norah could smell the eggs, bacon, and toast making its way to their car. Her stomach growled and Finley laughed.
“See there! All that reading works up an appetite, doesn’t it?” Finley said.
“Anything works up your appetite,” Norah said, rolling her eyes.
The passenger car slid open and a woman pushing a wheeled cart stepped in.
“I have breakfast for you,” she said and pushed the cart next to Norah.
“Would you like me to make you a plate then?” she asked.
Norah nuzzled her book aside, clearing a space for her plate.
“Yes please,” she said.
The woman piled the steaming eggs and bacon onto her plate and set it down.
Then hesitating she said, “Um I only have glasses of water, but I may have a bowl in the back?”
Norah’s stomach growled again as the plate was placed in front of her. Used to humans, even wizards found talking dogs unusual; she produced a smile, albeit a bit toothy, and said, “That would be great, thank you.”
After leaving a plate for Basil and Finley, the woman left through the opposite side of the cart.
Finley’s plate was licked clean just as Norah had started on her second piece of bacon. Norah spotted Finley eyeing the sleeping Basil. “Don’t even think about it,” she said.
Finley sat upright and looking up to Norah with sad eyes said, “Ah, but it’s going to get cold just sitting there.”
“That’s not your problem, Finley. Besides, you’ve already had a second helping.”
Finley’s ears drooped and after laying down, he folded his paws under his chin.
The sky darkened outside and rain began spattering against the windows. A crack of lightning overhead rattled the train car with its resounding thunder and Basil’s head shot up, awake.
Finley chuckled, “Rise and shine. I guess only took a storm would wake you.”
Basil licked his chops and sighed, “What time is it? Are they bringing lunch?”
Norah nosed another page over and looked to Basil, “You missed breakfast but it’s just past noon so they should bring lunch soon.”
Another crash of thunder and this time the lights flickered. Finley let out a low whine.
“It’s only the storm, Finley, don’t be such a pup,” Norah said.
But when another flash exploded outside their window, closer than the others, the lights flickered again and then the car went dark.
Their eyes quickly adjusting to the dim light, Norah said, “Oh great, now I can’t finish this chapter.”
Basil sat upright on his chair, let out a low growl.
“The train is still moving, so maybe it’s just our car?” he said.
“Maybe,” Norah said, suspicious.
“I’m not sticking around to find out,” Finley said and hopping down made his way to the door. He nuzzled it but it remained closed.
“It’s locked,” he muttered under his breath.
“Locked? Why would it be locked?” Norah said, now too jumping off the bench to join Finley. After she unsuccessfully tried opening the door, Basil let out another low growl.
“Something is wrong,” he said.
Moving to the door, Basil placed his front paws on the handle and in an instant the door ignited into a intense blue light. Norah and Finley watched in horror as the blue flame engulfed Basil and he vanished. The resounding shock wave threw Finley and Norah tumbling backward. An echoing burst of thunder rumbled outside.
Norah yelled, “Basil!” and ran toward the door. Nose to the ground, she sniffed for any sign as to where he had gone, or who had taken him.
“Where’d he go?” Finley said, nose to the air.
“Powerful magic,” Norah said, “Someone must have apparated him.” Sniffing the door she said, voice low, “Dark magic.”
“How can you tell?” Finley asked.
“The sulfur stench reeks of Death Eaters. They must have known the train was guarded by a spell, the thunderstorm must have been a cover for them to get close enough to…”
“To what? Take Basil? But why?” Finley said.
“I don’t know,” Norah said, ”but whatever the reason, the only way a wizard could have apparated him would be if they were on the train, and that means there’s a good chance Basil is still on here as well.”
“You are correct,” a booming voice said. Both Norah and Finley let out a yip in surprise before turning around to the direction of the voice.
An enormous creature stood before them. It’s long silvery fur fluttered in an unseen wind. Its beaked head touched the ceiling and its orange eyes watched them.
“Who…are you?” Norah said, her voice shaking.
“I am Fortis, Dumbledore has sent me to protect you.”
“You’re a-” Finley stammered.
“Hippogryph, yes that too is correct,” Fortis said finishing his sentence.
***
The blue light blinded Basil’s vision, the train car door vanishing in front of him, Norah’s frantic shout echoed and faded. He felt his body drifting, floating as he hovered over the train’s roof. For a moment, his weightlessness was peaceful, relaxing, then with a great pull he plummeted into the engine car. Closing his eyes, he braced for impact, but instead fell through, landing on all fours inside the roaring engine car. Feeling the heat from the coal furnace, Basil gazed around his new surroundings. The wooden floor under his feet, well worn from decades of boot footed engineers tending to the engine. Glancing around, Basil was surprised to see the internal mechanisms of the great engine thrumming loudly however none of the gears were moving. The entire engine car had been enchanted to appear and sound normal. Was this train entirely ran by magic then? Basil thought.
Stepping toward the red glow of the furnace, Basil saw the burning coals flicker and a shimmer of a face appeared. The red eyes of Harvey the Grim appeared, his black muzzle showing its teeth in a wicked grin.
“Dear Basil, I do apologize for this abrupt interruption, however, as you are now free of Dumbledore’s protective spells placed on Hogwarts, there is something I must tell you.”
Dumbledore chuckled and nodded, waving to the tray, “I suppose you may, don’t see any harm in it.”
Finley pricked his ears and Norah rolled her eyes at the excited wag of his tail.
“I already apologized for that Finley!” she said.
“I know, but I’d hate to see these delicious doughnuts go to waste,” he said, then nuzzling the tray, he stuffed three powdered sugared pastries into his open jaws. Mumbling a ‘Thank you’ to Dumbledore, he turned and trotted happily toward the door. As the three made their way to leave, Basil, who had been debating on whether or not to stay, finally said, “Um, Headmaster, I wonder if you’d have a moment to speak with me.”
Norah and Finley both froze, watching for Dumbledore’s response.
“Why of course, you are welcome to stay,” he said.
Norah, saw the serious look from Dumbledore, had to nearly push Finley through the door.
Gulping down the last doughnut, he said, “Well how come he gets to stay? Do you suppose he’s going to take the rest of those cookies?”
“Come on, Finley,” Norah said. Raising her paw to push against the door, but it had already swung open on its own.
“The enchantments in his office are incredible,” she said under her breath.
As the door closed behind them, Basil took a step forward.
“You seem troubled, Basil. What do you wish to speak with me about,” Dumbledore said.
Swallowing, Basil hesitated, wanting to phrase his question just right so as to not alert Dumbledore.
“You said earlier, that the Auror’s are needed now, more than ever, in the fight against the Dark Wizards and ‘He-who-should-not-be-named’s’ army.”
“Yes, that is correct,” Dumbledore replied.
“I guess my question is, if the dark wizards are such a threat, why haven’t the Auror’s been able to capture them all?”
Dumbledore sat back in his chair, stroking his long white beard.
“Hmm,” he said, “That is a tricky one. The Auror’s have captured and, at times, even killed many of the Dark Wizards. However, it is not as simple as that. The Dark Wizards do not follow the same rules as you and I. Nothing is off limits to them and they will and have used every spell available to them, including ones forbidden by the Ministry of Magic. The Aurors, although allowed to practice a certain amount of what I would call, ‘gray’ area magic, are still restrained by the safety of Muggles and other Wizards.”
Sitting down on his haunches, Basil contemplated his next question hoping to phrase it as only curious, “So then if the Dark wizards are controlled by ‘He-who-should-not-be-named’ why hasn’t he been caught then?”
Dumbledore, eyed him suspiciously, “Might I ask why so many questions, Basil?”
Casually scratching his ear with his hind leg, Basil said, “Oh just curious.”
“Just curious?” Dumbledore said, raising a bushy eyebrow.
Knowing he wasn’t buying it, Basil knew what he had to do to convince him his questions were merely innocent. His mother wasn’t the only actor in their family.
Dropping his tone lower, Basil rubbed his brown paw against his spotted leg, “I guess you could say I’m concerned at how little knowledge I have of the Dark arts. I’m afraid I’ll look foolish in front of the other Aurors in training if I don’t have at least a little background information.”
When Basil looked up, Dumbledore gave the hint of a nod, his eyes kind, “Oh Basil, I am sure foolish is the last thing the others will think of you. You burden yourself with doubt. Remember, you scored exceptionally high on your N.E.W.T.S. you deserve to be there with the others just as much, if not more.”
Basil gave a half-hearted smile.
“And as to the answer to your question, I’m afraid I cannot give you a good answer. Voldemort, has been impossible to catch. He remains invisible, lurking in the dark shadows where even the bravest Aurors fear to go. Only the Dark Wizards, the Death Eaters, have contact with him, carrying out his malicious objectives.”
“Is it true then,” Basil tentatively pressed, “that he is in a weakened state?”
“Ah, yes, that is true, but even so, he continues to exude tremendous influence over his Death Eaters army.”
“Then what is keeping him from regaining all of his power,” Basil asked.
“Dear Basil, I’m not at liberty to divulge such secrets. You must save these questions for your Auror instructors at the Ministry. The train leaves at 7 AM sharp. I suggest you head back to the Slytherin dormitory and prepare yourself for your journey tomorrow.”
As if emphasizing his words, the door swung open behind Basil, letting in a whoosh of cool air from the stairwell.
“Goodnight, Basil, and best of luck on your new endeavor,” Dumbledore said.
Turning to leave, Basil’s head buzzed with Dumbledore’s words. As he walked to his house’s common hall, he worried about his mother in the hands of the Death Eaters. His only chance at saving her, was to help the Dark Wizards. His choice made, he would have to betray the trust of those around him to do so.
Outside Dumbledore’s office, Norah bid goodnight to Finley, telling him she intended to spend her last night at Hogwarts in one of her favorite places, the library. Hoping to freshen up on her knowledge of the dark wizards and a few defense spells, she strode down the long hall, her bushy tail wagging back and forth, and disappeared around the corner. Yawning, Finley licked the powdered sugar from his muzzle and jogged back to the Hufflepuff common room.
***
In the morning, Norah, having already boarded the train and packed away her trunk, settled herself on the cushioned bench seat. Basil arrived shortly after and without saying a word, sat opposite her. Feeling sulky, he stared out the window. Hogwart’s enormous towers stretched high above. Ravens circled the tallest peak and Basil watched as one flew down to join the others, and could almost see the shimmer of the blanketed magic shielding the school. The magical shield, was of course a rumor, however after his meeting with Dumbledore the previous night, Basil believed it to be true more than ever.
Finley interrupted his brooding thoughts, “Hey guys, did you remember to pack your toothbrushes?”
“Good morning, Finley,” Norah said before using her paw to open a book on the seat next to her.
Noticing Basil’s sour mood, Finley moved to Norah’s side and said, “What’s with grumpy tail over there?”
Norah glanced up toward Basil, “I’m not sure, but I think he just wants to be left alone right now.” Then looking to Finley, “Why don’t you see if they have breakfast ready yet?”
Finley jumped down off the bench. “Fantastic idea!” he said.
However, the Hogwarts Express’ loud whistle caused all three of them to watch through a near window. As the train lurched forward, the school that had been their home for seven years, fell further and further behind. The train tracks curving around a hillside and disappearing completely.
They all sat staring out the windows. The fog obscuring most of the countryside.
Finley’s words broke the silence, “I’ll go check on breakfast,” he said and left the passenger car.
When Finley returned sometime later, Norah remained engrossed in her book and Basil had set his head down, tail curled over his eyes as he napped.
Hopping up on the empty seat across from Norah, Finley’s tail thumped the seat next to him.
Without looking up from her book, Norah said, “Is it breakfast time then?”
“Oh I already had my breakfast, but they’re bringing all of us breakfast now, so I’m looking forward to seconds,” he said.
Lifting her nose, Norah could smell the eggs, bacon, and toast making its way to their car. Her stomach growled and Finley laughed.
“See there! All that reading works up an appetite, doesn’t it?” Finley said.
“Anything works up your appetite,” Norah said, rolling her eyes.
The passenger car slid open and a woman pushing a wheeled cart stepped in.
“I have breakfast for you,” she said and pushed the cart next to Norah.
“Would you like me to make you a plate then?” she asked.
Norah nuzzled her book aside, clearing a space for her plate.
“Yes please,” she said.
The woman piled the steaming eggs and bacon onto her plate and set it down.
Then hesitating she said, “Um I only have glasses of water, but I may have a bowl in the back?”
Norah’s stomach growled again as the plate was placed in front of her. Used to humans, even wizards found talking dogs unusual; she produced a smile, albeit a bit toothy, and said, “That would be great, thank you.”
After leaving a plate for Basil and Finley, the woman left through the opposite side of the cart.
Finley’s plate was licked clean just as Norah had started on her second piece of bacon. Norah spotted Finley eyeing the sleeping Basil. “Don’t even think about it,” she said.
Finley sat upright and looking up to Norah with sad eyes said, “Ah, but it’s going to get cold just sitting there.”
“That’s not your problem, Finley. Besides, you’ve already had a second helping.”
Finley’s ears drooped and after laying down, he folded his paws under his chin.
The sky darkened outside and rain began spattering against the windows. A crack of lightning overhead rattled the train car with its resounding thunder and Basil’s head shot up, awake.
Finley chuckled, “Rise and shine. I guess only took a storm would wake you.”
Basil licked his chops and sighed, “What time is it? Are they bringing lunch?”
Norah nosed another page over and looked to Basil, “You missed breakfast but it’s just past noon so they should bring lunch soon.”
Another crash of thunder and this time the lights flickered. Finley let out a low whine.
“It’s only the storm, Finley, don’t be such a pup,” Norah said.
But when another flash exploded outside their window, closer than the others, the lights flickered again and then the car went dark.
Their eyes quickly adjusting to the dim light, Norah said, “Oh great, now I can’t finish this chapter.”
Basil sat upright on his chair, let out a low growl.
“The train is still moving, so maybe it’s just our car?” he said.
“Maybe,” Norah said, suspicious.
“I’m not sticking around to find out,” Finley said and hopping down made his way to the door. He nuzzled it but it remained closed.
“It’s locked,” he muttered under his breath.
“Locked? Why would it be locked?” Norah said, now too jumping off the bench to join Finley. After she unsuccessfully tried opening the door, Basil let out another low growl.
“Something is wrong,” he said.
Moving to the door, Basil placed his front paws on the handle and in an instant the door ignited into a intense blue light. Norah and Finley watched in horror as the blue flame engulfed Basil and he vanished. The resounding shock wave threw Finley and Norah tumbling backward. An echoing burst of thunder rumbled outside.
Norah yelled, “Basil!” and ran toward the door. Nose to the ground, she sniffed for any sign as to where he had gone, or who had taken him.
“Where’d he go?” Finley said, nose to the air.
“Powerful magic,” Norah said, “Someone must have apparated him.” Sniffing the door she said, voice low, “Dark magic.”
“How can you tell?” Finley asked.
“The sulfur stench reeks of Death Eaters. They must have known the train was guarded by a spell, the thunderstorm must have been a cover for them to get close enough to…”
“To what? Take Basil? But why?” Finley said.
“I don’t know,” Norah said, ”but whatever the reason, the only way a wizard could have apparated him would be if they were on the train, and that means there’s a good chance Basil is still on here as well.”
“You are correct,” a booming voice said. Both Norah and Finley let out a yip in surprise before turning around to the direction of the voice.
An enormous creature stood before them. It’s long silvery fur fluttered in an unseen wind. Its beaked head touched the ceiling and its orange eyes watched them.
“Who…are you?” Norah said, her voice shaking.
“I am Fortis, Dumbledore has sent me to protect you.”
“You’re a-” Finley stammered.
“Hippogryph, yes that too is correct,” Fortis said finishing his sentence.
***
The blue light blinded Basil’s vision, the train car door vanishing in front of him, Norah’s frantic shout echoed and faded. He felt his body drifting, floating as he hovered over the train’s roof. For a moment, his weightlessness was peaceful, relaxing, then with a great pull he plummeted into the engine car. Closing his eyes, he braced for impact, but instead fell through, landing on all fours inside the roaring engine car. Feeling the heat from the coal furnace, Basil gazed around his new surroundings. The wooden floor under his feet, well worn from decades of boot footed engineers tending to the engine. Glancing around, Basil was surprised to see the internal mechanisms of the great engine thrumming loudly however none of the gears were moving. The entire engine car had been enchanted to appear and sound normal. Was this train entirely ran by magic then? Basil thought.
Stepping toward the red glow of the furnace, Basil saw the burning coals flicker and a shimmer of a face appeared. The red eyes of Harvey the Grim appeared, his black muzzle showing its teeth in a wicked grin.
“Dear Basil, I do apologize for this abrupt interruption, however, as you are now free of Dumbledore’s protective spells placed on Hogwarts, there is something I must tell you.”
Chapter 4
Basil stood, his face warm so near the burning coals of the furnace. The red eyes of the Grim intense in their stare, it took every ounce of his strength to speak. “I refuse to do anything for you until I know how my mother is,” he said words trembling.
Harvey the Grim’s face twisted into a wicked grin, “The young pup has found his fangs has he? Very well I will show you what you want.”
Harvey’s face flickered and disappeared, leaving only the red burning coals. At first Basil had thought he had gone for good, until another image appeared shimmering in the rising heat waves. His mother, lay on a concrete floor. Her paws were chained to the floor and her silver fur was matted and dirty. Basil’s stomach sank when he saw her eyes were closed and blood spattered her muzzle.
“Mother!” he shouted at the vision. She whined and re-positioned herself on the floor. A weak response to his cry out. He shouted again, “Mother, don’t worry! I will find a way to sav-” Before he was able to finish his sentence, the image vanished and again was replaced by the bodiless head of Harvey the Grim.
“Satisfied?” he sneered.
“Where are you keeping her? You promised not to hurt her!” Basil said, his voice stronger than before. The image of his mother, bound and battered on the floor, filled him with a fury unlike any had felt before.
“She’s in safe hands, I assure you. Unfortunately she posed to be a bit more of a challenge when we first obtained her, hence the few marks she has now. She will remain in our possession, unharmed, so long as you continue to fulfill your end of the bargain. As I was saying, I have a gift for you. Take out your wand.”
Basil was at first confused, “My wand?”
“Yes, your wand. Place it over near me as close as you can,” Harvey said.
Suspicious, Basil reached for his wand where he always kept it on a pouch strapped to his side. Using his teeth, he swiftly pulled it free and held it in front of him.
“A step closer please,” Harvey whispered.
Basil hesitated before stepping toward him, his wand held tight in his jaws.
Harvey murmured a spell and Basil identified it was some variation on a finding spell, but still not sure of parts of it. His wand began to glow, at first a dull amber, but growing until it shown bright yellow. Feeling warm his grip, Harvey shifted its position away from his tongue. When the light dissipated, Harvey said, “There. I’ve enchanted your wand with a spell that will enable you to find the item we are searching for. It will alert you to the item’s location as well as ensuring you find the correct one in the instance they have created decoys. Do you understand then your task?”
“Yes,” Basil said through clenched teeth. As most were most wizards, Basil was extremely protective of his wand and having another, such as this despicable Harvey, place enchantments on it, was very unsettling.
“And you agree then to locating this item?”
“Doesn’t seem like I have much of a choice, does it,” Basil said.
“Oh you always have a choice, but if your choice is simple, find and bring this object to us, or watch your mother be tortured and eventually killed.”
A low growl escaping his throat and Basil snarled.
“I see you have made your choice then, very good. I will contact you again once you have the item,” and with a flash, Harvey the Grim faded away. His red eyes only remaining for a second more before they too disappeared.
Basil stared at the embers, his thoughts darkened at the obligation he had been burdened with. Torn at the responsibility of saving his mother’s life but at the cost of aiding the death eaters and their evil quest to restore he-who-should-not-be-named to his full power.
Crossing his paws, Basil lie down, resting his head on the floor. He wished nothing more than to return to Hogwarts, as a first year student, with nothing more than optimistic hopes and dreams laying before him.
***
“Well I’ll be,” Finley whispered. “Can you believe it, Norah? I never imagined I’d ever get the chance to see a real Hyppogryph.”
“Me too Finley,” she said, then asked, “Did you know Hagrid then?”
“Ah yes, indeed I do. I even was under his care for a bit until I found I was needed elsewhere.”
“Elsewhere?” Finley said.
“In the Forbidden Forest around Hogwarts. Dumbledore and I have an arrangement, I protect the Forbidden Forest and all the creatures in it, he keeps my whereabouts and existence a secret.”
“But if you live in the Forbidden Forest, how is it you were able to get aboard the train?” Norah asked.
“Dumbledore placed an invisibility spell on me, although, due to my large size, its effects are temporary, allowing me only short bursts of invisibility when most needed, as you can see.”
“Oh yes, I can see you very clearly now,” Finley said, eyes wide. “Do you suppose, when we reach the station in London, you can take me for a quick ride?”
Norah shot a glare in Finley’s direction and Finley, catching her look immediately said, “What? Can’t hurt to ask, right?”
Fortis remained quiet, orange eyes staring at Finley. And then a most unusual sound erupted from his chest; one part a horse’s nicker and another part a deep grumbling.
“You’re most correct. It is indeed a good thing to ask a question, no matter how absurd,” Fortis said and to Finley and Norah’s surprise, they realized he had been laughing. With a golden beak for a mouth, only his eyes portrayed the humor in his expression.
“Unfortunately, I cannot answer that question at this time as there is a more urgent matter at hand. The disappearance of your companion, Basil.”
In unison, Norah and Finley glanced to the door where Basil had disappeared.
“It is of the utmost importance that we locate him immediately. Dumbledore entrusted me to protect you three until you safely reach the Ministry of Magic. Please tell me precisely what it was you saw in the moments before Basil vanished,” Fortis said, studying each of their faces.
Norah spoke first, speaking her words rapidly, “Well we were all just sitting here and then the storm started and we all heard the thunder, so we got up to look out of the windows and-”
“And then the lights went out. It was all dark so I went to see if the other cars had lost power too and discovered the door was locked,” Finley added.
“The door was locked?” Fortis asked.
“Yes it was, and so after I checked it, Basil got up to see if he could get it open. And that’s when he just disappeared,” Norah said.
“Pop! He was gone,” Finley said and to emphasize his point, he spun his head looking to the door and then back to where Fortis stood as if seeing Basil vanish would have induced whiplash.
“Is that all then?” he said.
Looking quickly to each other, Norah added, “There was this one thing, I’m not sure what it means but after he..disappeared, there was this smell,”
“Smell?” Fortis said and raised a bushy eyebrow.
“It was like something had been burned, almost like smoke,” Norah said.
“Yeah, that’s right, almost like when Norah caught her robe on fire in potions class,” Finley said wrinkling his nose.
“It did not catch on fire, it merely smoldered a bit,” she snapped at him.
Ignoring them, Fortis said, “A burning odor, would you say it was strongest nearest the door?”
“Yes, definitely,” Norah said.
Fortis closed his eyes and for quite some time he did not speak. Growing quickly bored, Finley trotted over to his unfinished meal and then wandered over the Basil’s to finish off his as well. Norah sat on her haunches, patiently waiting for the Hippogryph to speak.
“I have thought considerably over what you have said and it is to my conclusion that Basil was indeed taken by a wizard utilizing the dark arts. However, it is my assumption with the various enchantments placed on this train that no magic is powerful enough to remove Basil from the train entirely. Therefore, we must search every car to locate where he has been taken,” he said.
“But the door is locked,” Norah said gesturing with her paw behind her.
“That is no matter,” Fortis said and with two steps he had stepped over Norah and had placed his forehead against the door. Within a second, a glowing outlined traced the door and it slid open, revealing the small hallway connecting the adjacent passenger car.
Looking up, Finley pricked his ears toward them. As he licked the remaining scrambled eggs from his face he said, “Would you look at that, Hippogryph and magical locksmith.”
Norah shook her head before saying, “Thank you, Fortis. Now what can we do to help.”
Fortis now towering directly over her, lowered his head, peering between his front legs at the small dog underneath him. “I will search the front engine cars if you can search the passenger cars. Stay together and if you sense anything unusual, please return to your passenger car at once.”
Without saying another word, Fortis too disappeared, but unlike Basil, his body faded away as if being erased by an invisible pencil, starting with his long, silvery tail and working its way up his enormous body until only his face remained.
“Go now and be cautious,” the head said and then it too vanished leaving Norah and Finley staring at the empty space where he had been.
***
Basil continued to slip in and out of a fitful sleep. His mind teeming with thoughts of his trapped mother and the Death Eater’s surrounding her. Ferocious sneers and evil eyes, vivid in his dreams, as the dark wizards unleashed terrifying spells on his mother. And no matter how Basil tried to run to her, he found himself repelled as if tied himself by an invisible rubber band, that when he was merely a foot away from her, would viciously snap him back. When Basil finally awoke, he felt heat from the furnace on his face now too uncomfortable in such close proximity. Standing he yawned and stretched by placing his paws out in front of him as he leaned back. A noise caught his attention behind him, heavy footfalls from a very heavy creature was approaching and he flicked his ear back, listening.
The footsteps drew nearer and Basil stood taller, the hackles forming on his back as he sensed the creature nearing him. Wiggling his nose, he picked up its scent. A mixture of pine needles and moss, with the clean scent of the Earth after a Summer rain.
“I’m so glad I found you, Basil,” the voice was low and each word spaced out as one would when speaking to a frightened animal.
Basil turned, slowly to face the beast. Eyes widening at the sight of the Hippogryph’s enormous size.
Harvey the Grim’s face twisted into a wicked grin, “The young pup has found his fangs has he? Very well I will show you what you want.”
Harvey’s face flickered and disappeared, leaving only the red burning coals. At first Basil had thought he had gone for good, until another image appeared shimmering in the rising heat waves. His mother, lay on a concrete floor. Her paws were chained to the floor and her silver fur was matted and dirty. Basil’s stomach sank when he saw her eyes were closed and blood spattered her muzzle.
“Mother!” he shouted at the vision. She whined and re-positioned herself on the floor. A weak response to his cry out. He shouted again, “Mother, don’t worry! I will find a way to sav-” Before he was able to finish his sentence, the image vanished and again was replaced by the bodiless head of Harvey the Grim.
“Satisfied?” he sneered.
“Where are you keeping her? You promised not to hurt her!” Basil said, his voice stronger than before. The image of his mother, bound and battered on the floor, filled him with a fury unlike any had felt before.
“She’s in safe hands, I assure you. Unfortunately she posed to be a bit more of a challenge when we first obtained her, hence the few marks she has now. She will remain in our possession, unharmed, so long as you continue to fulfill your end of the bargain. As I was saying, I have a gift for you. Take out your wand.”
Basil was at first confused, “My wand?”
“Yes, your wand. Place it over near me as close as you can,” Harvey said.
Suspicious, Basil reached for his wand where he always kept it on a pouch strapped to his side. Using his teeth, he swiftly pulled it free and held it in front of him.
“A step closer please,” Harvey whispered.
Basil hesitated before stepping toward him, his wand held tight in his jaws.
Harvey murmured a spell and Basil identified it was some variation on a finding spell, but still not sure of parts of it. His wand began to glow, at first a dull amber, but growing until it shown bright yellow. Feeling warm his grip, Harvey shifted its position away from his tongue. When the light dissipated, Harvey said, “There. I’ve enchanted your wand with a spell that will enable you to find the item we are searching for. It will alert you to the item’s location as well as ensuring you find the correct one in the instance they have created decoys. Do you understand then your task?”
“Yes,” Basil said through clenched teeth. As most were most wizards, Basil was extremely protective of his wand and having another, such as this despicable Harvey, place enchantments on it, was very unsettling.
“And you agree then to locating this item?”
“Doesn’t seem like I have much of a choice, does it,” Basil said.
“Oh you always have a choice, but if your choice is simple, find and bring this object to us, or watch your mother be tortured and eventually killed.”
A low growl escaping his throat and Basil snarled.
“I see you have made your choice then, very good. I will contact you again once you have the item,” and with a flash, Harvey the Grim faded away. His red eyes only remaining for a second more before they too disappeared.
Basil stared at the embers, his thoughts darkened at the obligation he had been burdened with. Torn at the responsibility of saving his mother’s life but at the cost of aiding the death eaters and their evil quest to restore he-who-should-not-be-named to his full power.
Crossing his paws, Basil lie down, resting his head on the floor. He wished nothing more than to return to Hogwarts, as a first year student, with nothing more than optimistic hopes and dreams laying before him.
***
“Well I’ll be,” Finley whispered. “Can you believe it, Norah? I never imagined I’d ever get the chance to see a real Hyppogryph.”
“Me too Finley,” she said, then asked, “Did you know Hagrid then?”
“Ah yes, indeed I do. I even was under his care for a bit until I found I was needed elsewhere.”
“Elsewhere?” Finley said.
“In the Forbidden Forest around Hogwarts. Dumbledore and I have an arrangement, I protect the Forbidden Forest and all the creatures in it, he keeps my whereabouts and existence a secret.”
“But if you live in the Forbidden Forest, how is it you were able to get aboard the train?” Norah asked.
“Dumbledore placed an invisibility spell on me, although, due to my large size, its effects are temporary, allowing me only short bursts of invisibility when most needed, as you can see.”
“Oh yes, I can see you very clearly now,” Finley said, eyes wide. “Do you suppose, when we reach the station in London, you can take me for a quick ride?”
Norah shot a glare in Finley’s direction and Finley, catching her look immediately said, “What? Can’t hurt to ask, right?”
Fortis remained quiet, orange eyes staring at Finley. And then a most unusual sound erupted from his chest; one part a horse’s nicker and another part a deep grumbling.
“You’re most correct. It is indeed a good thing to ask a question, no matter how absurd,” Fortis said and to Finley and Norah’s surprise, they realized he had been laughing. With a golden beak for a mouth, only his eyes portrayed the humor in his expression.
“Unfortunately, I cannot answer that question at this time as there is a more urgent matter at hand. The disappearance of your companion, Basil.”
In unison, Norah and Finley glanced to the door where Basil had disappeared.
“It is of the utmost importance that we locate him immediately. Dumbledore entrusted me to protect you three until you safely reach the Ministry of Magic. Please tell me precisely what it was you saw in the moments before Basil vanished,” Fortis said, studying each of their faces.
Norah spoke first, speaking her words rapidly, “Well we were all just sitting here and then the storm started and we all heard the thunder, so we got up to look out of the windows and-”
“And then the lights went out. It was all dark so I went to see if the other cars had lost power too and discovered the door was locked,” Finley added.
“The door was locked?” Fortis asked.
“Yes it was, and so after I checked it, Basil got up to see if he could get it open. And that’s when he just disappeared,” Norah said.
“Pop! He was gone,” Finley said and to emphasize his point, he spun his head looking to the door and then back to where Fortis stood as if seeing Basil vanish would have induced whiplash.
“Is that all then?” he said.
Looking quickly to each other, Norah added, “There was this one thing, I’m not sure what it means but after he..disappeared, there was this smell,”
“Smell?” Fortis said and raised a bushy eyebrow.
“It was like something had been burned, almost like smoke,” Norah said.
“Yeah, that’s right, almost like when Norah caught her robe on fire in potions class,” Finley said wrinkling his nose.
“It did not catch on fire, it merely smoldered a bit,” she snapped at him.
Ignoring them, Fortis said, “A burning odor, would you say it was strongest nearest the door?”
“Yes, definitely,” Norah said.
Fortis closed his eyes and for quite some time he did not speak. Growing quickly bored, Finley trotted over to his unfinished meal and then wandered over the Basil’s to finish off his as well. Norah sat on her haunches, patiently waiting for the Hippogryph to speak.
“I have thought considerably over what you have said and it is to my conclusion that Basil was indeed taken by a wizard utilizing the dark arts. However, it is my assumption with the various enchantments placed on this train that no magic is powerful enough to remove Basil from the train entirely. Therefore, we must search every car to locate where he has been taken,” he said.
“But the door is locked,” Norah said gesturing with her paw behind her.
“That is no matter,” Fortis said and with two steps he had stepped over Norah and had placed his forehead against the door. Within a second, a glowing outlined traced the door and it slid open, revealing the small hallway connecting the adjacent passenger car.
Looking up, Finley pricked his ears toward them. As he licked the remaining scrambled eggs from his face he said, “Would you look at that, Hippogryph and magical locksmith.”
Norah shook her head before saying, “Thank you, Fortis. Now what can we do to help.”
Fortis now towering directly over her, lowered his head, peering between his front legs at the small dog underneath him. “I will search the front engine cars if you can search the passenger cars. Stay together and if you sense anything unusual, please return to your passenger car at once.”
Without saying another word, Fortis too disappeared, but unlike Basil, his body faded away as if being erased by an invisible pencil, starting with his long, silvery tail and working its way up his enormous body until only his face remained.
“Go now and be cautious,” the head said and then it too vanished leaving Norah and Finley staring at the empty space where he had been.
***
Basil continued to slip in and out of a fitful sleep. His mind teeming with thoughts of his trapped mother and the Death Eater’s surrounding her. Ferocious sneers and evil eyes, vivid in his dreams, as the dark wizards unleashed terrifying spells on his mother. And no matter how Basil tried to run to her, he found himself repelled as if tied himself by an invisible rubber band, that when he was merely a foot away from her, would viciously snap him back. When Basil finally awoke, he felt heat from the furnace on his face now too uncomfortable in such close proximity. Standing he yawned and stretched by placing his paws out in front of him as he leaned back. A noise caught his attention behind him, heavy footfalls from a very heavy creature was approaching and he flicked his ear back, listening.
The footsteps drew nearer and Basil stood taller, the hackles forming on his back as he sensed the creature nearing him. Wiggling his nose, he picked up its scent. A mixture of pine needles and moss, with the clean scent of the Earth after a Summer rain.
“I’m so glad I found you, Basil,” the voice was low and each word spaced out as one would when speaking to a frightened animal.
Basil turned, slowly to face the beast. Eyes widening at the sight of the Hippogryph’s enormous size.
Chapter 5
“I’m so glad I found you, Basil,” Fortis voice was low and each word spaced out as one would when speaking to a frightened animal.
Basil turned slowly to face the beast. Eyes widening at the sight of the Hippogryph’s enormous size.
“What…what are you?” Basil stammered.
“I am Fortis. I have been looking for you Basil,” he said.
“How do you know my name?”
“I know all your names, Hippogryphs have excellent memories. I’m a friend of the headmaster's and he asked that I escort you and your friends to the station in London,” Fortis said.
“You are a friend of Dumbledore’s?” Basil asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Of course, why wouldn’t I be?” he said, confused. “But that does not matter, what is most urgent is what magic cast you here? Do you know?”
The Hippogryph’s birdlike eyes focused on Basil, and he turned his head away. “I..do not know,” he said.
The Hippogryph studied him closer,” You do not know?”
“No,” Basil said, shaking his head, “One minute I was in the passenger car with Finley and Norah and the next..I was here.”
Feeling as if the Hippogryph could see right through him, Basil squirmed under his intense gaze. Suspicious, Fortis said, “I’m not thoroughly convinced, however, I feel it’s not safe for you here. We must immediately return to your passenger car. We can continue this conversation and questioning once you’re safely back in your seat.”
Fortis enormous body turned, using his front lion-like paw, he pulled open the door leading out from the engine room. Basil stood, following. Before exiting the car, Basil glanced over his shoulder, looking once more at the burning coals of the furnace.
***
Norah and Finley, having searched the three cars adjacent to theirs, stopped to rest at the glass top community car. As Hogswart school was still in session, the train had been mostly empty. Occupied only by a few other Seventh year graduates and family of professors that had come to visit-were all that shared the train this trip. Norah and Finley had found no sign of Basil.
“It’s close to dinner time, and all this searching really works up an appetite, don’t you think?” Finley said.
Norah rolled her eyes, and said, “How’d I know you were going to bring that up. We haven’t searched the dining car, so I suppose we could go there.”
Finley wagged his tail, excitedly and took off trotting in front of her. Norah kept her eyes peeled, pausing to check on each of the passengers, most were reading or napping.
The dining car’s ceiling, made entirely of glass, let in the evening sunlight. Norah sat, her eyes fixed outside the window watching the hilly countryside pass by. More and more farm houses appearing as they drew closer to London.
“Don’t worry Norah,” Finley said, scratching his ear with his hind leg. “I’m sure Fortis will find him. He can’t have gone too far.”
Norah wrinkled her nose as Finley lapped up the bowl of steaming soup, droplets of broth splashing on the table between them. She sat upright, placing her paw on her napkin and shoved it toward him. Ignoring it, Finley licked the bowl clean before sitting back on the bench.
“Since you’re clearly finished, do you suppose we head back to our car? I don’t think we can do much more since we’ve searched every car,” Norah said.
Finley yawned. “Yeah, alright,” he said, “I could do with a nap anyways.”
Jumping off the padded booth, Norah jogged back to the sliding door and Finley followed behind. When they return to their private car, Finley and Norah are both surprised to see Fortis’ enormous body standing in the center. To his left, on the benched seat is Basil. His head is down, and his fluffy tail curled around him.
“Basil!” Norah shouts.
Basil shrugs his shoulder and nods.
“We’ve been searching for you everywhere. Where’d you go?” Finley asks.
Basil and Fortis exchange glances.
“I found him in the engine car. We still have not determined what sort of enchantment occurred, however, all that matters is he is safe,” Fortis said.
“I’m so glad you’re okay,” Norah said, her tail thudding the floor.
“Yeah,” Basil smirks, “It was a wild ride and I certainly hope it doesn’t happen again.”
Fortis turns to speak to all of them, his silver feathered wings brushing the arched roof of the train. “I believe it best if the three of you rest now, we’ll be arriving at London in the morning and you’ll need your energy. I will keep watch during the night,” he says.
Dinner is served and after the dirty dishes are carried away, the three of them settle in on their seats, and fall asleep.
***
The quiet morning broken by the sharp whistle of the train’s horn, as Norah awakes, yawning. Finley’s snoring reverberates throughout the car and standing, Norah whispers a quick levitating spell. The blanket under Finley, begins to rise ever so slowly. Whispering one more word, it flips quickly, rapidly dumping Finley from it onto the ground in front of his seat.
Finley, stirring awake, shakes his head, surprised he’s no longer on his seat.
“What in the world?” he says muttering to himself.
“Oh good morning,” Norah says, sweetly.
“Good, uh, morning?” Finley says, looking up at her still seated. Then adds, “Have they brought breakfast then?”
Raising her eyebrow, Norah says, “No, Finley, they haven’t.”
“Then why’d you wake me up?” he says.
Shaking her head, Norah stretches, by placing her front legs in front of her and leaning back on her haunches.
From behind her, Basil speaks, startling the both of them. “Because you were snoring like a lumberjack.”
Norah laughs and Finley shoots her a glare.
The train’s horn blasts again and the car goes dark as the train enters a tunnel. A minute passes, and the train is plunged back into the light. All three of them, move to the windows, watching the tall buildings of the city rise up around them and they all feel the train slowing as it approaches the London station.
An attendant enters their car. Dressed in an official blue uniform, she tells them they have five minutes to gather their belongs and will find their trunks on the station platform. After she leaves, Norah says, “Have any of you seen Fortis?”
Finley and Basil both shake their heads and Norah peers out the window, looking for the Hippogryph. A few minutes pass and she decides to pack her things. She noses her small books into her small bag as well as her wand. Dropping her head low, she uses her muzzle to scoop up the bag’s strap, it loops over her back and sits on the her side. Basil and Finley, both carrying their wands in their mouths, step to the door, just as it opens. Revealing the station’s platform in front of them. Finley jumps down the stairs first, followed by Basil, and then Norah behind. They stand, surveying the bustling train station.
“Excuse me, but are you the new Auror’s in training from Hogwarts?” the man says. He’s short and dark haired. His long robe is gray and he has a black, bowler type hat with a domed top and slightly-upturned brim.
“That’s us,” Norah says, speaking for them.
“Excellent. I am Magnus Shanks,” he said, waving his wand. An ID card magical materialized in front of them, identifying his name as well as rank at the MACUSA headquarters. Waving his wand again, the floating image disappeared and he pocketed his wand before continuing, “I’m an attendant to the Director of Magical Security, Sir Rufus Scrimgeour I’ve been sent to escort you to the Ministry of Magic headquarters if you’d be so kind as to locate your trunks.”
Spotting their trunks to the left, Norah, Finley, and Basil trotted to them, Magnus following.
“These are all yours then?” he asked, withdrawing his wand once more.
When they nodded, he quickly waved his wand over the stacked luggage, and an iridescent shimmer fell over them, before they disappeared.
“Now then, shall we go?” he said.
“What’d did you do with all our stuff?” Norah asked.
Magnus continued walking briskly, and Norah’s legs had to jog to keep up with his log strides. Glancing over his shoulder to her, he said, “I’ve secured it in your dormitory rooms located near the Ministry of Magic headquarters. After you’ve had your introduction briefing, you will be escorted to your new apartments where you will be staying for the duration of your Auror training.”
***
The image of the interior of the engine’s car vanishing, Harvey closed his eyes and shook his head. No matter how often he used the Floo Network, it still left him nauseous and dizzy afterward. Leaning over a bowl next to him, he lapped up the cool water. A deep voice spoke behind him.
“Did you contact the young Blanchard wizard?” it said.
“Yes,” Harvey said, nodding. Keeping his eyes low, he spoke to the others feet.
“And did you show him his mother as well?”
“Yes, Master, I did. It did seem to instill the seriousness of the situation.”
“Very well. And I trust his wand has been enchanted as well?”
“Yes, Master, I did the spell just as you instructed,” Harvey said.
“Good. You must keep an eye on this young wizard. His position, as an Auror, places him in a very location at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Once he secures the item, I would like you to bring him to me. I do not wish to kill him immediately as he may prove more useful, yet.”
Basil turned slowly to face the beast. Eyes widening at the sight of the Hippogryph’s enormous size.
“What…what are you?” Basil stammered.
“I am Fortis. I have been looking for you Basil,” he said.
“How do you know my name?”
“I know all your names, Hippogryphs have excellent memories. I’m a friend of the headmaster's and he asked that I escort you and your friends to the station in London,” Fortis said.
“You are a friend of Dumbledore’s?” Basil asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Of course, why wouldn’t I be?” he said, confused. “But that does not matter, what is most urgent is what magic cast you here? Do you know?”
The Hippogryph’s birdlike eyes focused on Basil, and he turned his head away. “I..do not know,” he said.
The Hippogryph studied him closer,” You do not know?”
“No,” Basil said, shaking his head, “One minute I was in the passenger car with Finley and Norah and the next..I was here.”
Feeling as if the Hippogryph could see right through him, Basil squirmed under his intense gaze. Suspicious, Fortis said, “I’m not thoroughly convinced, however, I feel it’s not safe for you here. We must immediately return to your passenger car. We can continue this conversation and questioning once you’re safely back in your seat.”
Fortis enormous body turned, using his front lion-like paw, he pulled open the door leading out from the engine room. Basil stood, following. Before exiting the car, Basil glanced over his shoulder, looking once more at the burning coals of the furnace.
***
Norah and Finley, having searched the three cars adjacent to theirs, stopped to rest at the glass top community car. As Hogswart school was still in session, the train had been mostly empty. Occupied only by a few other Seventh year graduates and family of professors that had come to visit-were all that shared the train this trip. Norah and Finley had found no sign of Basil.
“It’s close to dinner time, and all this searching really works up an appetite, don’t you think?” Finley said.
Norah rolled her eyes, and said, “How’d I know you were going to bring that up. We haven’t searched the dining car, so I suppose we could go there.”
Finley wagged his tail, excitedly and took off trotting in front of her. Norah kept her eyes peeled, pausing to check on each of the passengers, most were reading or napping.
The dining car’s ceiling, made entirely of glass, let in the evening sunlight. Norah sat, her eyes fixed outside the window watching the hilly countryside pass by. More and more farm houses appearing as they drew closer to London.
“Don’t worry Norah,” Finley said, scratching his ear with his hind leg. “I’m sure Fortis will find him. He can’t have gone too far.”
Norah wrinkled her nose as Finley lapped up the bowl of steaming soup, droplets of broth splashing on the table between them. She sat upright, placing her paw on her napkin and shoved it toward him. Ignoring it, Finley licked the bowl clean before sitting back on the bench.
“Since you’re clearly finished, do you suppose we head back to our car? I don’t think we can do much more since we’ve searched every car,” Norah said.
Finley yawned. “Yeah, alright,” he said, “I could do with a nap anyways.”
Jumping off the padded booth, Norah jogged back to the sliding door and Finley followed behind. When they return to their private car, Finley and Norah are both surprised to see Fortis’ enormous body standing in the center. To his left, on the benched seat is Basil. His head is down, and his fluffy tail curled around him.
“Basil!” Norah shouts.
Basil shrugs his shoulder and nods.
“We’ve been searching for you everywhere. Where’d you go?” Finley asks.
Basil and Fortis exchange glances.
“I found him in the engine car. We still have not determined what sort of enchantment occurred, however, all that matters is he is safe,” Fortis said.
“I’m so glad you’re okay,” Norah said, her tail thudding the floor.
“Yeah,” Basil smirks, “It was a wild ride and I certainly hope it doesn’t happen again.”
Fortis turns to speak to all of them, his silver feathered wings brushing the arched roof of the train. “I believe it best if the three of you rest now, we’ll be arriving at London in the morning and you’ll need your energy. I will keep watch during the night,” he says.
Dinner is served and after the dirty dishes are carried away, the three of them settle in on their seats, and fall asleep.
***
The quiet morning broken by the sharp whistle of the train’s horn, as Norah awakes, yawning. Finley’s snoring reverberates throughout the car and standing, Norah whispers a quick levitating spell. The blanket under Finley, begins to rise ever so slowly. Whispering one more word, it flips quickly, rapidly dumping Finley from it onto the ground in front of his seat.
Finley, stirring awake, shakes his head, surprised he’s no longer on his seat.
“What in the world?” he says muttering to himself.
“Oh good morning,” Norah says, sweetly.
“Good, uh, morning?” Finley says, looking up at her still seated. Then adds, “Have they brought breakfast then?”
Raising her eyebrow, Norah says, “No, Finley, they haven’t.”
“Then why’d you wake me up?” he says.
Shaking her head, Norah stretches, by placing her front legs in front of her and leaning back on her haunches.
From behind her, Basil speaks, startling the both of them. “Because you were snoring like a lumberjack.”
Norah laughs and Finley shoots her a glare.
The train’s horn blasts again and the car goes dark as the train enters a tunnel. A minute passes, and the train is plunged back into the light. All three of them, move to the windows, watching the tall buildings of the city rise up around them and they all feel the train slowing as it approaches the London station.
An attendant enters their car. Dressed in an official blue uniform, she tells them they have five minutes to gather their belongs and will find their trunks on the station platform. After she leaves, Norah says, “Have any of you seen Fortis?”
Finley and Basil both shake their heads and Norah peers out the window, looking for the Hippogryph. A few minutes pass and she decides to pack her things. She noses her small books into her small bag as well as her wand. Dropping her head low, she uses her muzzle to scoop up the bag’s strap, it loops over her back and sits on the her side. Basil and Finley, both carrying their wands in their mouths, step to the door, just as it opens. Revealing the station’s platform in front of them. Finley jumps down the stairs first, followed by Basil, and then Norah behind. They stand, surveying the bustling train station.
“Excuse me, but are you the new Auror’s in training from Hogwarts?” the man says. He’s short and dark haired. His long robe is gray and he has a black, bowler type hat with a domed top and slightly-upturned brim.
“That’s us,” Norah says, speaking for them.
“Excellent. I am Magnus Shanks,” he said, waving his wand. An ID card magical materialized in front of them, identifying his name as well as rank at the MACUSA headquarters. Waving his wand again, the floating image disappeared and he pocketed his wand before continuing, “I’m an attendant to the Director of Magical Security, Sir Rufus Scrimgeour I’ve been sent to escort you to the Ministry of Magic headquarters if you’d be so kind as to locate your trunks.”
Spotting their trunks to the left, Norah, Finley, and Basil trotted to them, Magnus following.
“These are all yours then?” he asked, withdrawing his wand once more.
When they nodded, he quickly waved his wand over the stacked luggage, and an iridescent shimmer fell over them, before they disappeared.
“Now then, shall we go?” he said.
“What’d did you do with all our stuff?” Norah asked.
Magnus continued walking briskly, and Norah’s legs had to jog to keep up with his log strides. Glancing over his shoulder to her, he said, “I’ve secured it in your dormitory rooms located near the Ministry of Magic headquarters. After you’ve had your introduction briefing, you will be escorted to your new apartments where you will be staying for the duration of your Auror training.”
***
The image of the interior of the engine’s car vanishing, Harvey closed his eyes and shook his head. No matter how often he used the Floo Network, it still left him nauseous and dizzy afterward. Leaning over a bowl next to him, he lapped up the cool water. A deep voice spoke behind him.
“Did you contact the young Blanchard wizard?” it said.
“Yes,” Harvey said, nodding. Keeping his eyes low, he spoke to the others feet.
“And did you show him his mother as well?”
“Yes, Master, I did. It did seem to instill the seriousness of the situation.”
“Very well. And I trust his wand has been enchanted as well?”
“Yes, Master, I did the spell just as you instructed,” Harvey said.
“Good. You must keep an eye on this young wizard. His position, as an Auror, places him in a very location at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Once he secures the item, I would like you to bring him to me. I do not wish to kill him immediately as he may prove more useful, yet.”
Harry Potter: The Black Rose of Solaria
Written by Sarah Pounds
Chapter 6
Making their way through the crowded train station, Norah found herself having to scramble out of the way as more than one muggle foot nearly found her tail as they hurried on the platform. Assistant Shanks, as he’d instructed them to address him, walked briskly, head raised through the mass of people. Glancing over his shoulder, he noticed Norah struggling to keep up and he slowed his pace, before coming to a pause. Stepping sideways, out of the path of the flow of passengers, he gathered them around a fountain. Its concrete base was wide and provided an excellent spot for Norah to jump up on to and sit a moment to catch her breath. Finley and Basil sat near her, backs against it. The fountain itself was a large flower, erupting from its center a gurgling spray of aqua water. Although it had no trace of magic, it was still beautiful nonetheless.
Finally her breath began to slow and Norah looked up from her seat to their escort.
“Are you an Auror, Mr. Shanks?” she said.
The man, peered down at her, apparently surprised by her bold question. “I..well.” He stammered, unsure how to answer. “It’s complicated, I’m afraid. I have completed some Auror training, yes, but my assignments for the Ministry are primarily errands, such as this.”
The crowd streamed past them, the cacophony of their voices echoing off the stone pillars holding the arched ceiling high above them.
“So you’ve never been out in the field?” Norah asked.
“No, I’ve never been sent out on an assignment outside of the Ministry headquarters,” he said.
Basil shook his head, and snorted, “Why do you keep asking him all the same questions, Norah? Isn’t it obvious he’s just a pencil pusher messenger for them? He’s not even a real Auror.”
Magnus’ cheeks turned bright red and he quickly turned his attention to the fountain behind them, unable to meet Basil’s eye contact.
“That is..” his words stumbling, “I am an Auror.”
“If that’s true, have you ever killed a Death Eater?” The crowd had cleared as a train had recently departed and Basil’s words rang loudly in the suddenly hushed station. A hurrying couple of Muggles stopped, eying Basil suspiciously. Norah pricked her ears, overhearing the husband whisper to his wife, “I swear I heard that dog talk just now Molly.”
To which his wife replied, “Oh Derrick, you know full well dog’s cannot talk. Besides, what would they honestly have to talk about? ‘Which bone to dig up first’ or ‘which tree to relieve themselves on?’” She said laughing, before holding his arm tighter and lifting her bag higher on her shoulder.
“Come now dear, we’re going to miss the two o’clock.”
To her relief, they departed and Norah shot a glare at Basil.
“Basil, you must keep your voice down,” she hissed.
Basil shrugged his shoulders, before raising his hind leg to scratch the white tuft of hair on the back of his neck. “Sure been awhile since I’ve been around filthy Muggles,” he said.
“They’re not filthy Basil and you can’t talk like that,” she snapped.
Finley, who’d been quietly listening during the whole exchange said, “I’d listen to her Basil. I saw her in action in Defense Against the Dark Arts and she may be the only one who can save our tails against a Death Eater.”
Magnus, apparently grateful for the subject change said, “Alright, now that I see you have all had a minute to catch your breath, we do have a schedule to keep and we must be going. Come now, quickly.”
Turning on his heel, his black robe sweeping out behind him, he started off toward the massive set of revolving doors exiting the station.
As they exited the building, Finley said, “Mr. Shanks, sir, will there be snacks at this meeting?”
Magnus shook his head, holding onto his hat as they stepped out onto the street outside the train station.
“Finley? Am I right?” he said over his shoulder.
“Yes sir.”
“I believe snacks will be the least of your concern upon reaching the Auror’s headquarters,” he replied with a hint of a smirk under his mustache.
Puzzled, Finley opened his mouth to ask why, but a quick glare from Norah caused him to close it again.
Magnus raised his hand up and instantly a black car materialized in front of them as if it had been parked there the whole time, just waiting for his word to reveal itself. Magnus stepped toward the rear door and opened it. Norah, Finley, and Basil all leapt in the back seat before Magnus shut it closed, drowning out the sounds of the city.
***
“Good. You must keep an eye on this young wizard. His position, as an Auror, places him in a very location at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Once he secures the item, I would like you to bring him to me. I do not wish to kill him immediately as he may prove more useful, yet,” the man said.
“I understand sir. But I fear you place too much trust in the boy. He went to Hogwarts and Dumbledore has taken an interest in him,” Harvey said.
The man stepped forward out of the shadows. His face had a sharp nose and pointed chin, was framed by the hood of his robe. His short cropped blonde hair streaked with silver hair, made him appear much older than he was of his thirty years. Tall and lean, his black cloak -made of the same high quality wool fabric as Harvey’s- hung just to his mid-calf.
“I seem to remember another Hogwart student not too long ago that I had my reservations about. Perhaps I made a mistake to place my trust in you? A mudblood Grim?”
Harvey’s went wide before he dropped his gaze to his master’s feet. “No sir, you did not,” he said.
“Then why do you doubt my judgment now?” his voice was low, menacing, and a small whimper escaped Harvey’s throat.
“I am most sorry, Master. I should never have doubted you.”
The man stepped closer to Harvey’s cowering form and reached a hand out to pat him once on the head.
“That is better. My family took you in and gave you a home. But you are not one of us. You are my pet and you must never lose sight of your place, are we understood?”
Harvey whimpered, unable to look up, he kept his eyes on the stone floor.
“Excellent. Now please keep me informed of the progress of your assignment. I’ve received word they’ve departed the train station and are on their way to the Ministry of Magic. It won’t be much longer Harvey and you will be able to prove yourself worthy of this household.”
***
The small sedan carried them through the streets of London. Its tires hovering inches from the ground it swooped and swerved around the other cars. Upon discovering the car was enchanted with an invisibility spell, Finley began making silly faces through the rear window at the other drivers and their passengers.
“Finley! That is no way for an Auror in training to behave,” Norah said.
Finley, his tongue currently waggling loose from his open jaws at a group of kids on a school bus, said, “Oh Norah, why don’t you have a little fun once in awhile?” The word ‘fun’ coming out as ‘unn’.
Basil, sat brooding on the opposite side of the rear seat, his eyes gazing out the window as their flying car whizzed past the stopped jam of cars. Magnus, in the driver’s seat spoke, his eyes flicking to the rear view mirror to watch them.
“Norah is correct, Finley. Although the enchantments do shield us from Muggles’, you are no longer at Hogwarts among your fellow students, but will be expected to behave as the Aurors do.”
A squeaking noise reverberated through the car’s interior as Finley had begun to rub his nose back and forth on the window, interrupting Magnus’ words.
“…With utmost respect and professionalism,” Magnus finished.
Norah nosed Finley hard in the ribs and he winced, before removing his paws from the back of the seat and turning to face forward. The car finally slowed in front of the massive expanse that was the Ministry of Magic. For the remainder of the drive, Norah had told the others she had been brought here on more than one occasion by her parents who encouraged her to learn the importance of the Ministry in maintaining protecting of the wizarding community. The large stone pillars, their diameter wider than their car, reached up high to the marbled ceiling. Muggles, passing back and forth, completely unaware of the enormous building only a few feet to their right, shadowing the street where Magnus parked the car.
Stepping around the front of the car, Magnus again held open the passenger side door. Allowing Basil first, then Finley, and finally Norah to climb out. After shutting the door, the car instantly vanished before their eyes. Magnus adjusted his black hat and then proceeded toward the entrance of the giant building. Wizards in suits and ties, hurried in and out of the building’s large revolving doors. Carrying purses and briefcases, their eyes focusing straight ahead as they walked briskly.
Only a few sideways glances at the trio of dogs, Norah sensed they were not a common sight in this building. They passed by the front check in counter, as Magnus tipped his hat to one of the receptionists who waved him passed. Norah, determined to keep up, bounded behind Finley and Basil who had settled into an easy jog behind Magnus. Turning a corner, Magnus led them to a staircase which spiraled upward for sometime before ending at a landing. A wooden door located in front of them and Magnus withdrew his wand before looking down at the three of them.
“These are to be your new dormitories while you are in Auror training. Upon completion, you will be free to find your own residences throughout the city. Each group of new Auror’s in training have a specific password. Yours this year will be ‘Fortuna Major’.”
“That should be easy to remember,” Finley said, “It was the Gryffindor’s password last year.”
“Do I even want to ask how you know the Gryffindor’s password?” Norah said, raising an eyebrow.
“Probably best I don’t tell you,” Finley said, his tale thumping against the wall next to him.
Magnus spoke the password while waving his wand and the door slid open revealing an expansive hall, very much like the common rooms at Hogwarts.
“You will summoned in one hour to attend the director’s meeting. You are welcome to take this time to wash up and prepare yourselves for the meeting. You will find your belongings in the rooms upstairs.” Looking to Norah he said, “The girl’s dormitories are to the right, the boys to the left.”
Magnus nodded, before turning on his heel and leaving them.
Norah disappeared down the hallway to the right, trotting off to find her room. Finley lifted his nose, his eyes growing wide as he discovered the plate of meats, cheeses, and crackers laid on the table in the center of the room. Padding toward it, he gave a quick glance to Basil- who made an unspoken reply with a shake of his head- before shoving his muzzle into the plates of food.
Basil stepped to the left, proceeding through the corridor to the boy’s rooms. Inside, he found the a half circle of beds, their frames as well as tables low to the ground so the dogs could easily reach them. Spotting his trunk by the farthest bed, Basil trotted over to it. Whispering his magical password, the buckle clicked and the trunk lid fell back. As he was setting his framed photo of his mother on the nightstand next to his bed, a deep voice spoke behind.
“I see you have your mother’s eyes,” Fortis said.
Basil closed his eyes, fighting the urge to jump from the Hippogryph’s sudden appearance in the quiet room.
“How’d you get in here,” he said, through clenched teeth.
“My invisibility spell Dumbledore enchanted me with of course,” Fortis said matter-of-factly. “Did I not tell you?”
Basil opened his eyes, turning to face the Hippogryph. His brief moment of solitary peace broken, he murmured low.
“Why are you here?” Basil said.
“I’m here to help you Basil. You seem troubled,” Fortis said.
Finally her breath began to slow and Norah looked up from her seat to their escort.
“Are you an Auror, Mr. Shanks?” she said.
The man, peered down at her, apparently surprised by her bold question. “I..well.” He stammered, unsure how to answer. “It’s complicated, I’m afraid. I have completed some Auror training, yes, but my assignments for the Ministry are primarily errands, such as this.”
The crowd streamed past them, the cacophony of their voices echoing off the stone pillars holding the arched ceiling high above them.
“So you’ve never been out in the field?” Norah asked.
“No, I’ve never been sent out on an assignment outside of the Ministry headquarters,” he said.
Basil shook his head, and snorted, “Why do you keep asking him all the same questions, Norah? Isn’t it obvious he’s just a pencil pusher messenger for them? He’s not even a real Auror.”
Magnus’ cheeks turned bright red and he quickly turned his attention to the fountain behind them, unable to meet Basil’s eye contact.
“That is..” his words stumbling, “I am an Auror.”
“If that’s true, have you ever killed a Death Eater?” The crowd had cleared as a train had recently departed and Basil’s words rang loudly in the suddenly hushed station. A hurrying couple of Muggles stopped, eying Basil suspiciously. Norah pricked her ears, overhearing the husband whisper to his wife, “I swear I heard that dog talk just now Molly.”
To which his wife replied, “Oh Derrick, you know full well dog’s cannot talk. Besides, what would they honestly have to talk about? ‘Which bone to dig up first’ or ‘which tree to relieve themselves on?’” She said laughing, before holding his arm tighter and lifting her bag higher on her shoulder.
“Come now dear, we’re going to miss the two o’clock.”
To her relief, they departed and Norah shot a glare at Basil.
“Basil, you must keep your voice down,” she hissed.
Basil shrugged his shoulders, before raising his hind leg to scratch the white tuft of hair on the back of his neck. “Sure been awhile since I’ve been around filthy Muggles,” he said.
“They’re not filthy Basil and you can’t talk like that,” she snapped.
Finley, who’d been quietly listening during the whole exchange said, “I’d listen to her Basil. I saw her in action in Defense Against the Dark Arts and she may be the only one who can save our tails against a Death Eater.”
Magnus, apparently grateful for the subject change said, “Alright, now that I see you have all had a minute to catch your breath, we do have a schedule to keep and we must be going. Come now, quickly.”
Turning on his heel, his black robe sweeping out behind him, he started off toward the massive set of revolving doors exiting the station.
As they exited the building, Finley said, “Mr. Shanks, sir, will there be snacks at this meeting?”
Magnus shook his head, holding onto his hat as they stepped out onto the street outside the train station.
“Finley? Am I right?” he said over his shoulder.
“Yes sir.”
“I believe snacks will be the least of your concern upon reaching the Auror’s headquarters,” he replied with a hint of a smirk under his mustache.
Puzzled, Finley opened his mouth to ask why, but a quick glare from Norah caused him to close it again.
Magnus raised his hand up and instantly a black car materialized in front of them as if it had been parked there the whole time, just waiting for his word to reveal itself. Magnus stepped toward the rear door and opened it. Norah, Finley, and Basil all leapt in the back seat before Magnus shut it closed, drowning out the sounds of the city.
***
“Good. You must keep an eye on this young wizard. His position, as an Auror, places him in a very location at the Ministry of Magic Headquarters. Once he secures the item, I would like you to bring him to me. I do not wish to kill him immediately as he may prove more useful, yet,” the man said.
“I understand sir. But I fear you place too much trust in the boy. He went to Hogwarts and Dumbledore has taken an interest in him,” Harvey said.
The man stepped forward out of the shadows. His face had a sharp nose and pointed chin, was framed by the hood of his robe. His short cropped blonde hair streaked with silver hair, made him appear much older than he was of his thirty years. Tall and lean, his black cloak -made of the same high quality wool fabric as Harvey’s- hung just to his mid-calf.
“I seem to remember another Hogwart student not too long ago that I had my reservations about. Perhaps I made a mistake to place my trust in you? A mudblood Grim?”
Harvey’s went wide before he dropped his gaze to his master’s feet. “No sir, you did not,” he said.
“Then why do you doubt my judgment now?” his voice was low, menacing, and a small whimper escaped Harvey’s throat.
“I am most sorry, Master. I should never have doubted you.”
The man stepped closer to Harvey’s cowering form and reached a hand out to pat him once on the head.
“That is better. My family took you in and gave you a home. But you are not one of us. You are my pet and you must never lose sight of your place, are we understood?”
Harvey whimpered, unable to look up, he kept his eyes on the stone floor.
“Excellent. Now please keep me informed of the progress of your assignment. I’ve received word they’ve departed the train station and are on their way to the Ministry of Magic. It won’t be much longer Harvey and you will be able to prove yourself worthy of this household.”
***
The small sedan carried them through the streets of London. Its tires hovering inches from the ground it swooped and swerved around the other cars. Upon discovering the car was enchanted with an invisibility spell, Finley began making silly faces through the rear window at the other drivers and their passengers.
“Finley! That is no way for an Auror in training to behave,” Norah said.
Finley, his tongue currently waggling loose from his open jaws at a group of kids on a school bus, said, “Oh Norah, why don’t you have a little fun once in awhile?” The word ‘fun’ coming out as ‘unn’.
Basil, sat brooding on the opposite side of the rear seat, his eyes gazing out the window as their flying car whizzed past the stopped jam of cars. Magnus, in the driver’s seat spoke, his eyes flicking to the rear view mirror to watch them.
“Norah is correct, Finley. Although the enchantments do shield us from Muggles’, you are no longer at Hogwarts among your fellow students, but will be expected to behave as the Aurors do.”
A squeaking noise reverberated through the car’s interior as Finley had begun to rub his nose back and forth on the window, interrupting Magnus’ words.
“…With utmost respect and professionalism,” Magnus finished.
Norah nosed Finley hard in the ribs and he winced, before removing his paws from the back of the seat and turning to face forward. The car finally slowed in front of the massive expanse that was the Ministry of Magic. For the remainder of the drive, Norah had told the others she had been brought here on more than one occasion by her parents who encouraged her to learn the importance of the Ministry in maintaining protecting of the wizarding community. The large stone pillars, their diameter wider than their car, reached up high to the marbled ceiling. Muggles, passing back and forth, completely unaware of the enormous building only a few feet to their right, shadowing the street where Magnus parked the car.
Stepping around the front of the car, Magnus again held open the passenger side door. Allowing Basil first, then Finley, and finally Norah to climb out. After shutting the door, the car instantly vanished before their eyes. Magnus adjusted his black hat and then proceeded toward the entrance of the giant building. Wizards in suits and ties, hurried in and out of the building’s large revolving doors. Carrying purses and briefcases, their eyes focusing straight ahead as they walked briskly.
Only a few sideways glances at the trio of dogs, Norah sensed they were not a common sight in this building. They passed by the front check in counter, as Magnus tipped his hat to one of the receptionists who waved him passed. Norah, determined to keep up, bounded behind Finley and Basil who had settled into an easy jog behind Magnus. Turning a corner, Magnus led them to a staircase which spiraled upward for sometime before ending at a landing. A wooden door located in front of them and Magnus withdrew his wand before looking down at the three of them.
“These are to be your new dormitories while you are in Auror training. Upon completion, you will be free to find your own residences throughout the city. Each group of new Auror’s in training have a specific password. Yours this year will be ‘Fortuna Major’.”
“That should be easy to remember,” Finley said, “It was the Gryffindor’s password last year.”
“Do I even want to ask how you know the Gryffindor’s password?” Norah said, raising an eyebrow.
“Probably best I don’t tell you,” Finley said, his tale thumping against the wall next to him.
Magnus spoke the password while waving his wand and the door slid open revealing an expansive hall, very much like the common rooms at Hogwarts.
“You will summoned in one hour to attend the director’s meeting. You are welcome to take this time to wash up and prepare yourselves for the meeting. You will find your belongings in the rooms upstairs.” Looking to Norah he said, “The girl’s dormitories are to the right, the boys to the left.”
Magnus nodded, before turning on his heel and leaving them.
Norah disappeared down the hallway to the right, trotting off to find her room. Finley lifted his nose, his eyes growing wide as he discovered the plate of meats, cheeses, and crackers laid on the table in the center of the room. Padding toward it, he gave a quick glance to Basil- who made an unspoken reply with a shake of his head- before shoving his muzzle into the plates of food.
Basil stepped to the left, proceeding through the corridor to the boy’s rooms. Inside, he found the a half circle of beds, their frames as well as tables low to the ground so the dogs could easily reach them. Spotting his trunk by the farthest bed, Basil trotted over to it. Whispering his magical password, the buckle clicked and the trunk lid fell back. As he was setting his framed photo of his mother on the nightstand next to his bed, a deep voice spoke behind.
“I see you have your mother’s eyes,” Fortis said.
Basil closed his eyes, fighting the urge to jump from the Hippogryph’s sudden appearance in the quiet room.
“How’d you get in here,” he said, through clenched teeth.
“My invisibility spell Dumbledore enchanted me with of course,” Fortis said matter-of-factly. “Did I not tell you?”
Basil opened his eyes, turning to face the Hippogryph. His brief moment of solitary peace broken, he murmured low.
“Why are you here?” Basil said.
“I’m here to help you Basil. You seem troubled,” Fortis said.
Chapter 7
“How can you possibly know that I'm troubled?” Basil said.
Fortis sighed, closing his eyes before speaking. “I’m much older than you may know. I’ve spent many years in the Forbidden Forest but the professors at Hogwarts knew of my existence and in turn, would often send their students before difficult exams to be in my presence. Wizards have long known the calming effects I have on them, although they’re not sure of the reason.”
Closing the space between them, Fortis stepped forward. “Throughout the years, I’ve developed an intuition, a gift of sorts, to detect when someone is in distress. I sense this in you Basil.”
Basil flicked his eyes away, not wanting to meet Fortis’ intense gaze.
“So what if I am? What do you think you possibly could do about it?” he said.
Fortis lowered his head, eye level with Basil. “I am no wizard, however, I have picked up a spell or two. I could, perhaps, cast a protection spell on you? It will not protect your body, but would fortify your mind. However, the effects would be temporary.”
The Hippogryph’s words were gentle, and Basil paused, feeling their full weight before replying. Visions of his mother, scared and alone, flashed before his eyes. “You..you would do that for me?” he said, his words barely above a whisper.
“Yes, I certainly would,” Fortis said, nodding.
Quickly, the Hippogryph raised his massive beaked head. Closing his eyes, he murmured the incantation. Basil felt the effects immediately; a soothing, warm calm washing over his body. Feeling as though a golden veil lay over him, from the tip of his tail to the point of his nose, Basil felt the shiver of the magic ripple through his body.
Fortis opened his eyes, and Basil looked up.
“There,” he said, his voice low. “That should keep your mind at ease, at least for now.”
The room grew quiet, neither of them speaking. Until the thumping of paws outside the door, drew both of their attentions.
Fortis spoke in hushed tones. “I must leave now, but I will remain close if any of you shall need my assistance.” In an instant, the Hippogryph vanished, just as the boy’s dormitory door swung open, revealing the silhouetted outline of Finley.
“Ugh,” Finley said, his voice echoing in the silent room. “Why are you sitting here in the dark, Basil? DId they forget to enchant the torches?”
Without waiting for Basil to answer, Finley trotted in, withdrawing his wand from his side pouch. A quick wave, and the four torches high on the wall around them lit with flame.
Stowing his wand, Finley said, “Ah, that’s better. You unpacked yet? Norah is waiting for us in the common area, she’s been going on and on about how she doesn’t want to be late for the new Auror’s debriefing.”
Basil nodded, nosing the trunk lid closed, before ensuring his wand was secured in his side pouch as well. The effects of Fortis’ spell still lingered, and he wondered if Finley suspected anything.
The pair trotted out of the boys dormitory, making their way down the stairs to the common area.
Norah sat, perched on her haunches on an oversized chair in the center of the room.
“Finally!” she exclaimed. “We’re going to be late and we only get one first impression.”
Finley rolled his eyes. “Come on now Norah, surely we still have some time?”
“Oh of course we do.” she said, “But I absolutely will not be late.”
Hopping off of the chair, her little legs jogged her quickly to the door. Finley and Basil followed, and halted as Norah nuzzled the door. The enchantment detected her and it swung outward. The hallway, which had been brightly lit when they’d arrived with Mr. Magnus less than hour before, was now dark and cast in shadows. By the time they’d emerged from the dormitory, it was too late. The door shut behind them and they were left in an unfamiliar corridor.
“What in the world?” Finley said.
Norah’s eyes frantically scanned the expansive hallway, immediately backing into the door. The stairs were gone, and they were faced with a long hallway leading down to their left. Craning her neck, the high ceiling seemingly disappeared in the darkness above them. Torches lined the walls, and they continued on for at least a hundred feet or more, no end in sight. Her voice tinged with fear, she desperately called out the password for the door to open. When it didn’t, she placed her paws on it scratching at the wood, shouting for it to let them back in.
Finley backed up next to her, his eyes wide. “Norah, I don’t think that’s going to work. We’re stuck in here now and we have to figure out how to get out of here.”
Dropping her paws to the ground, Norah let out an exasperated sigh. “But where is here?” she said.
“Not a clue,” he said and sat down, his back against the wall. “But we won’t figure it out by staying here. Come on, let’s go this way and see if we can find any clues as to where we are.”
Lifting her head up, Norah began walking, her short legs trotting to keep up with Finley’s. They’d only travelled a few feet when Norah suddenly stopped.
“Finley!” she called out.
Finley too stopped, quickly turning to face her. Cocking his head to the side, he said, “What is it?”
“Where’s Basil?” she said.
***
Outside the doorway, Basil stood at the top landing of the stairs. Trotting toward them, his paw hesitated on the first step. Glancing behind him he saw, the hallway behind him was empty. The door to the dormitory had closed shut behind him, and tilting his head to the side, he turned around. His head scanning both ends of the hallway for any sign of Finley or Norah. Perhaps they’d forgotten something in the dormitory, he thought. Pushing at the door, he spoke the password and it immediately opened. Inside, the dormitory was just as it had been. The fire burned low in the, the chairs situated around the coffee table; no sign or sound of Norah or FInley. Lifting his muzzle, he sniffed the air. Detecting a trace scent of them, he knew they were no longer present. Retreating to the hallway, Basil again smelled the air.
Nothing.
Furrowing his eyebrows, he decided to head down the stairs, maybe he could find Magnus for help. Or perhaps Fortis was nearby and could help him find the others. Continued down the spiral staircase, Basil reached the landing facing the door that Magnus had led them through. Nosing the handle, the door opened and he found himself once again in the bustling Ministry of Magic lobby. Wizards, robes swirling as they passed, continued their way to and from the various levels containing the Ministry's departments. No one seemed to pay attention to him as he stood there, eyes searching the people. Hoping to catch a glimpse of Magnus or perhaps Finley and Norah had somehow been transported-as he had on the train- to the Auror’s department. Deciding to head to his right, where the majority of the crowd was going, Basil caught sight of a placard sign ahead and to his left. Weaving his way through the crowd, he saw the words on the sign said:
MINISTRY OF MAGIC: DEPARTMENT OF MYSTERIES
It was the Department where his mother worked. Working his way toward the doorway, Basil snuck in, trialing the heels of a particularly large wizard. Keeping to the wall, the front desk more than twice his height. The bubbly receptionist, greeted the tall wizard, ignoring Basil’s entrance. Unsure what’d find, he hoped her office may hold a clue as to who took her, giving him an advantage to find her.
It had been years since Basil had visited her at the office. Primarily staying with her on his Summer’s off at Hogwarts at their country estate outside of London. One of her wealthy family’s many country houses, Basil would spend hours exploring the grounds, enjoying the quiet solitude away from the noisy Hogwarts. Slipping past two more cubicles, he stepped quietly into her office. The lights were off and it appeared as it always had. Her desk in the center, as well as her black chair. Approaching her Tenth year at the Ministry, his mother had forged new paths for wizarding dogs. Paving the way for other, magically gifted canines to pursue working for the Ministry. Moving to the back of her desk, Basil sniffed the ground, looking for any unusual scent, similar to the dog who’d contacted him, via Floo powder. Only fragments of his mother, as well as other unknown human wizards. Footsteps approached the door and Basil froze behind the desk, slowing his breathing. More footsteps and then they paused.
“Ms. Blanchard hasn’t been in her office for over three days now. Don’t you think it’s time we called the authorities?” The first woman said.
“Perhaps we should contact her husband, maybe Cedric knows where she’s gone?”
“Yes, I suppose you are right. I’ll see if I can send an owl to him, see if she’s been in contact,” the man replied.
The first woman spoke again, this time quieter, “You don’t think it has something to do with Bree’s assignment do you?”
Basil’s excellent hearing could detect faint notes of fear in her words.
“Wasn’t it The Black Rose of Solaria?” The man said.
“Yes,” the woman whispered, “Don’t you think it’s odd that she spent all those months trying to locate it- and even brought it here to the ministry- only to suddenly disappear?”
“Well, when you put it that way, I do suppose that is suspicious. Perhaps we should inform the director of our concerns.”
For a moment, the only noise was Basil’s steady breathing, then the footsteps faded as the wizards left. Alone in his mother’s office, their words echoed in Basil’s mind.
***
Harvey entered the Hog’s Head pub after his Master had left on an errand that evening. Only a few wizards and witches were seated along the bar and Harvey found an empty seat at a corner booth. Nearly a half hour past before a server made her way to where Harvey was seated.
“What do you want mut?” she said, resting her hand on her hip.
Used to being called this derogatory name for the majority of his life, Harvey responded, unfazed, “Just a pint and a few soup bones if you got any.”
The server cocked an eyebrow at his request, but said nothing before heading back behind the bar.
A few minutes later, she returned carrying a tray with a bowl covered in foam and a plate containing a stack of bones. Setting it in front of him, she said, “I suppose this is on the account then?”
Harvey nodded.
“Alright,” she sighed, “I’ll have Gregory send the bill to Mr. Gaunt. But I’ll expect a tip next time, you hear me?”
Harvey nodded, curling his lips into a grin.
Shaking her head, the server departed, leaving him to gnaw on the stringy meat and sour beer.
Half way through his meal, Harvey’s thoughts wandered to just before he left the Gaunt’s house. His master, Sebastian, had instructed him to see to Basil’s mother before he left, ensuring the magical restraints were still in order. As he did so, she’d heard him enter the dim lit room. Raising her head, she cast her gaze toward him. Her beautiful green eyes followed him as he approached her. Her cream colored coat appeared dull in the flickering light, and she whined when she attempted to stand.
“Please..” she whispered, “Please can you loosen these a bit. The floor is so hard and I’m finding it unbearable to lay like this.”
For a brief moment, Harvey felt a twinge of pity for her, but his Master’s stern voice echoed inside him.
“We need that Black Rose. It is pertinent to our cause in restoring our leader to his full strength. She is paramount to our quests success and therefore must be kept here until it is completed.”
Stepping closer, Harvey struggled to ignore her whimpering. His wand gripped tightly in his mouth, he waved it once over her, magically enhancing the invisible chains binding her paws.
She squinted her eyes as the chains tightened, and Harvey turned his gaze quickly away.
“My son, please..” she said through clenched teeth. “Do what you want with me but please don’t hurt Basil.”
Back at the pub, Basil slurped the last of the liquid from his bowl, attempting to block the remnants of the vision of her. As an outcast himself among wizards, he discovered he felt a growing sympathy for a fellow magical dog. However, he knew his place was to serve his Master’s family. With unwavering loyalty, only then may he find himself revered as an equal instead of a wizarding mutt.
Fortis sighed, closing his eyes before speaking. “I’m much older than you may know. I’ve spent many years in the Forbidden Forest but the professors at Hogwarts knew of my existence and in turn, would often send their students before difficult exams to be in my presence. Wizards have long known the calming effects I have on them, although they’re not sure of the reason.”
Closing the space between them, Fortis stepped forward. “Throughout the years, I’ve developed an intuition, a gift of sorts, to detect when someone is in distress. I sense this in you Basil.”
Basil flicked his eyes away, not wanting to meet Fortis’ intense gaze.
“So what if I am? What do you think you possibly could do about it?” he said.
Fortis lowered his head, eye level with Basil. “I am no wizard, however, I have picked up a spell or two. I could, perhaps, cast a protection spell on you? It will not protect your body, but would fortify your mind. However, the effects would be temporary.”
The Hippogryph’s words were gentle, and Basil paused, feeling their full weight before replying. Visions of his mother, scared and alone, flashed before his eyes. “You..you would do that for me?” he said, his words barely above a whisper.
“Yes, I certainly would,” Fortis said, nodding.
Quickly, the Hippogryph raised his massive beaked head. Closing his eyes, he murmured the incantation. Basil felt the effects immediately; a soothing, warm calm washing over his body. Feeling as though a golden veil lay over him, from the tip of his tail to the point of his nose, Basil felt the shiver of the magic ripple through his body.
Fortis opened his eyes, and Basil looked up.
“There,” he said, his voice low. “That should keep your mind at ease, at least for now.”
The room grew quiet, neither of them speaking. Until the thumping of paws outside the door, drew both of their attentions.
Fortis spoke in hushed tones. “I must leave now, but I will remain close if any of you shall need my assistance.” In an instant, the Hippogryph vanished, just as the boy’s dormitory door swung open, revealing the silhouetted outline of Finley.
“Ugh,” Finley said, his voice echoing in the silent room. “Why are you sitting here in the dark, Basil? DId they forget to enchant the torches?”
Without waiting for Basil to answer, Finley trotted in, withdrawing his wand from his side pouch. A quick wave, and the four torches high on the wall around them lit with flame.
Stowing his wand, Finley said, “Ah, that’s better. You unpacked yet? Norah is waiting for us in the common area, she’s been going on and on about how she doesn’t want to be late for the new Auror’s debriefing.”
Basil nodded, nosing the trunk lid closed, before ensuring his wand was secured in his side pouch as well. The effects of Fortis’ spell still lingered, and he wondered if Finley suspected anything.
The pair trotted out of the boys dormitory, making their way down the stairs to the common area.
Norah sat, perched on her haunches on an oversized chair in the center of the room.
“Finally!” she exclaimed. “We’re going to be late and we only get one first impression.”
Finley rolled his eyes. “Come on now Norah, surely we still have some time?”
“Oh of course we do.” she said, “But I absolutely will not be late.”
Hopping off of the chair, her little legs jogged her quickly to the door. Finley and Basil followed, and halted as Norah nuzzled the door. The enchantment detected her and it swung outward. The hallway, which had been brightly lit when they’d arrived with Mr. Magnus less than hour before, was now dark and cast in shadows. By the time they’d emerged from the dormitory, it was too late. The door shut behind them and they were left in an unfamiliar corridor.
“What in the world?” Finley said.
Norah’s eyes frantically scanned the expansive hallway, immediately backing into the door. The stairs were gone, and they were faced with a long hallway leading down to their left. Craning her neck, the high ceiling seemingly disappeared in the darkness above them. Torches lined the walls, and they continued on for at least a hundred feet or more, no end in sight. Her voice tinged with fear, she desperately called out the password for the door to open. When it didn’t, she placed her paws on it scratching at the wood, shouting for it to let them back in.
Finley backed up next to her, his eyes wide. “Norah, I don’t think that’s going to work. We’re stuck in here now and we have to figure out how to get out of here.”
Dropping her paws to the ground, Norah let out an exasperated sigh. “But where is here?” she said.
“Not a clue,” he said and sat down, his back against the wall. “But we won’t figure it out by staying here. Come on, let’s go this way and see if we can find any clues as to where we are.”
Lifting her head up, Norah began walking, her short legs trotting to keep up with Finley’s. They’d only travelled a few feet when Norah suddenly stopped.
“Finley!” she called out.
Finley too stopped, quickly turning to face her. Cocking his head to the side, he said, “What is it?”
“Where’s Basil?” she said.
***
Outside the doorway, Basil stood at the top landing of the stairs. Trotting toward them, his paw hesitated on the first step. Glancing behind him he saw, the hallway behind him was empty. The door to the dormitory had closed shut behind him, and tilting his head to the side, he turned around. His head scanning both ends of the hallway for any sign of Finley or Norah. Perhaps they’d forgotten something in the dormitory, he thought. Pushing at the door, he spoke the password and it immediately opened. Inside, the dormitory was just as it had been. The fire burned low in the, the chairs situated around the coffee table; no sign or sound of Norah or FInley. Lifting his muzzle, he sniffed the air. Detecting a trace scent of them, he knew they were no longer present. Retreating to the hallway, Basil again smelled the air.
Nothing.
Furrowing his eyebrows, he decided to head down the stairs, maybe he could find Magnus for help. Or perhaps Fortis was nearby and could help him find the others. Continued down the spiral staircase, Basil reached the landing facing the door that Magnus had led them through. Nosing the handle, the door opened and he found himself once again in the bustling Ministry of Magic lobby. Wizards, robes swirling as they passed, continued their way to and from the various levels containing the Ministry's departments. No one seemed to pay attention to him as he stood there, eyes searching the people. Hoping to catch a glimpse of Magnus or perhaps Finley and Norah had somehow been transported-as he had on the train- to the Auror’s department. Deciding to head to his right, where the majority of the crowd was going, Basil caught sight of a placard sign ahead and to his left. Weaving his way through the crowd, he saw the words on the sign said:
MINISTRY OF MAGIC: DEPARTMENT OF MYSTERIES
It was the Department where his mother worked. Working his way toward the doorway, Basil snuck in, trialing the heels of a particularly large wizard. Keeping to the wall, the front desk more than twice his height. The bubbly receptionist, greeted the tall wizard, ignoring Basil’s entrance. Unsure what’d find, he hoped her office may hold a clue as to who took her, giving him an advantage to find her.
It had been years since Basil had visited her at the office. Primarily staying with her on his Summer’s off at Hogwarts at their country estate outside of London. One of her wealthy family’s many country houses, Basil would spend hours exploring the grounds, enjoying the quiet solitude away from the noisy Hogwarts. Slipping past two more cubicles, he stepped quietly into her office. The lights were off and it appeared as it always had. Her desk in the center, as well as her black chair. Approaching her Tenth year at the Ministry, his mother had forged new paths for wizarding dogs. Paving the way for other, magically gifted canines to pursue working for the Ministry. Moving to the back of her desk, Basil sniffed the ground, looking for any unusual scent, similar to the dog who’d contacted him, via Floo powder. Only fragments of his mother, as well as other unknown human wizards. Footsteps approached the door and Basil froze behind the desk, slowing his breathing. More footsteps and then they paused.
“Ms. Blanchard hasn’t been in her office for over three days now. Don’t you think it’s time we called the authorities?” The first woman said.
“Perhaps we should contact her husband, maybe Cedric knows where she’s gone?”
“Yes, I suppose you are right. I’ll see if I can send an owl to him, see if she’s been in contact,” the man replied.
The first woman spoke again, this time quieter, “You don’t think it has something to do with Bree’s assignment do you?”
Basil’s excellent hearing could detect faint notes of fear in her words.
“Wasn’t it The Black Rose of Solaria?” The man said.
“Yes,” the woman whispered, “Don’t you think it’s odd that she spent all those months trying to locate it- and even brought it here to the ministry- only to suddenly disappear?”
“Well, when you put it that way, I do suppose that is suspicious. Perhaps we should inform the director of our concerns.”
For a moment, the only noise was Basil’s steady breathing, then the footsteps faded as the wizards left. Alone in his mother’s office, their words echoed in Basil’s mind.
***
Harvey entered the Hog’s Head pub after his Master had left on an errand that evening. Only a few wizards and witches were seated along the bar and Harvey found an empty seat at a corner booth. Nearly a half hour past before a server made her way to where Harvey was seated.
“What do you want mut?” she said, resting her hand on her hip.
Used to being called this derogatory name for the majority of his life, Harvey responded, unfazed, “Just a pint and a few soup bones if you got any.”
The server cocked an eyebrow at his request, but said nothing before heading back behind the bar.
A few minutes later, she returned carrying a tray with a bowl covered in foam and a plate containing a stack of bones. Setting it in front of him, she said, “I suppose this is on the account then?”
Harvey nodded.
“Alright,” she sighed, “I’ll have Gregory send the bill to Mr. Gaunt. But I’ll expect a tip next time, you hear me?”
Harvey nodded, curling his lips into a grin.
Shaking her head, the server departed, leaving him to gnaw on the stringy meat and sour beer.
Half way through his meal, Harvey’s thoughts wandered to just before he left the Gaunt’s house. His master, Sebastian, had instructed him to see to Basil’s mother before he left, ensuring the magical restraints were still in order. As he did so, she’d heard him enter the dim lit room. Raising her head, she cast her gaze toward him. Her beautiful green eyes followed him as he approached her. Her cream colored coat appeared dull in the flickering light, and she whined when she attempted to stand.
“Please..” she whispered, “Please can you loosen these a bit. The floor is so hard and I’m finding it unbearable to lay like this.”
For a brief moment, Harvey felt a twinge of pity for her, but his Master’s stern voice echoed inside him.
“We need that Black Rose. It is pertinent to our cause in restoring our leader to his full strength. She is paramount to our quests success and therefore must be kept here until it is completed.”
Stepping closer, Harvey struggled to ignore her whimpering. His wand gripped tightly in his mouth, he waved it once over her, magically enhancing the invisible chains binding her paws.
She squinted her eyes as the chains tightened, and Harvey turned his gaze quickly away.
“My son, please..” she said through clenched teeth. “Do what you want with me but please don’t hurt Basil.”
Back at the pub, Basil slurped the last of the liquid from his bowl, attempting to block the remnants of the vision of her. As an outcast himself among wizards, he discovered he felt a growing sympathy for a fellow magical dog. However, he knew his place was to serve his Master’s family. With unwavering loyalty, only then may he find himself revered as an equal instead of a wizarding mutt.
Chapter 8
After the other two wizards left, Basil remained in his mother's office. If he concentrated enough, he could catch the lingering scent of her. His heart ached. Sitting on his haunches, he let out a low whine, struggling to recall the last words he'd spoken to her. During the break for Christmas holidays, he'd returned home. Although she'd been busy with her job at the ministry, she'd made sure to spend Christmas day with him. Basil assumed their discussions were nothing significant, just casual talk about his final year at Hogwarts and his upcoming N.E.W.T.S exams. Closing his eyes, he forced himself to remember the details of their last conversation. Footsteps in the hallway outside her office approached, interrupting his thoughts, and he hunched down just as a pair of silhouetted figures past by the office window.
Once they’d passed, Basil nosed open his mother’s office door. Glancing down the hallway, he saw it was clear and bolted for the door leading out of the Department of Mysteries. Back in the vast lobby of the Ministry, the wizards ignored him and he snaked his way through them toward the Aurors Department. Still searching for any sign of Norah or Finley, he was beginning to grow worried. He needed to find Magnus.
***
Finley and Norah continued on their way down the dark corridor. Ever so often calling out Basil’s name. After a short while, the corridor ended.
“Maybe we should go back?” Finley said.
Gritting her teeth, Norah closed her eyes. Taking a deep breath she said, Apparate. Briefly, a white light swirled around her and then there was a tremendous BANG and the magic collapsed around her. Wrinkling her nose, Norah spoke it again, to the same avail.
Exhausted from her efforts, she dropped her head, letting out a whimper.
“We’re going to be trapped in here forever, aren’t we?” she said.
Finley nosed her side and stepped toward her.
“Oh Norah, don’t go starting in on that. We’ll figure a way out.”
“And how do you suppose we do that?” she snapped looking up at him.
Finley raised his chin up, his eyes growing wide.
“Well I don’t know. But I do know, whining like a pup won’t help any,” he said.
Norah sighed, “I suppose you’re right, Finley. I just hate this feeling of being lost and hopeless. At least at Hogwarts there were professors to help when you felt stuck.”
“We aren’t at Hogwarts anymore,” Finley said, his voice somber.
“I know,” she said, “I guess it’s really up to us now.”
Twenty feet above them on the enormous wall was a small wooden door.
“Well how do they expect anyone to get up there?” Finley said.
Her head raised to looked, Norah nearly bumped into Finley.
Placing his paws on the wall, Finley stared at the wooden door above them.
Finley stepped down and turned toward her.
“Well whatever this is place is, we’re clearly on our own to figure it out,” Finley said. “I vote we try and get up to that door.”
Quickly, Norah snapped her head up. “What door?” she said.
Finley’s head was raised, his eyes staring up at the ceiling high above them.
“That one,” he said.
Following his gaze, Norah saw the small wooden door. Hatch-like, it had four hinges on it and a black spiraling circle in the center of it.
“That door must be the way out!” she said, then added, “ but how do we know this isn’t some sort of trap?” she said.
Finley sat down on his haunches. Twisting his head to the side he said, “Think about it Norah. Our dormitory is in the Ministry of Magic headquarters, surely they have some protection spell over it?”
“You mean to keep He-who-must-not-be-named from casting spells on it?” Norah added.
Finley nodded, “Yes, so if that’s true then whatever has happened to us, wherever we are now..”
“...We must still be in the Ministry of Magic,” Norah interrupted.
“Exactly!” Finley said, nodding again.
“So if that’s true, then perhaps we are caught in some sort of enchantment. A test perhaps or hazing for new Auror recruits?”
Finley wrinkled his nose. “That does seem a bit cheeky Norah, don’t you think?”
Norah cocked her head, “Well yes, but it’s the best answer I’ve got right now.”
“Alright then, so what’s your plan?” he said.
Norah stood up on her hind legs, resting her paws on the wall where Finley stood.
Withdrawing her wand from her side pouch, she gripped it between her teeth.
“Lumos,” she said and her wand reacted instantly, its tip illuminating brightly.
With the added light, they were able to see the outline of door above them. Held on by four hinges, it appeared to be more of a small hatch than door.
“There’s no way we can jump up there, even if I held you on my back,” Finley said.
Norah nodded absently. Her eyes moved from the door to the wall in front of her. Crafted of a gray, smooth cobblestone, Norah didn’t see any places for them to step on either to climb.
Waving her wand, she scanned the wall, examining the details of the stone. One particular stone caught her eye. Appearing out of place, the small red stone stood out among the drab gray. Smaller than any of the other stones, the stone shimmered as her wand’s light passed over it.
“There!” Norah exclaimed.
Finley’s eyes moved to where she was focused.
“I don’t see it?”
Nosing her wand up, she said, “Right there, that red stone. See it?”
Finley narrowed his gaze, before his eyes widened. “Yes I do!”
“I think that’s the key,” she said. “Here help me up.”
Finley stepped closer to her, kneeling down on his front legs. Scrambling onto his back, Norah claws dug into his back and he growled.
“Oops, sorry,” Norah murmured, the wand clenched in her teeth. Adjusting her position, the red stone was now only a few inches above her. “Now hold still..”
Concentrating, Norah fixed her eyes on the stone’s glittering surface. She saw engraved on the stone was a spiraling design, similar to the one on the door.
Using her teeth, she attempted to grip it with her jaws, but it was just out of reach. Frustrated, she lost her balance and caught a toe in Finley’s wand pouch, pulling them both down onto the ground.
“Bugger, Norah!” Finley said.
“Sorry, Finley!” she said, scrambling onto her feet.
“All this thinking is making me hungry,” he said, “You do whatever you want, but I’m going to make myself a snack. I’m starving.”
Envisioning the tray of food in the dormitory, Finley said, “Accio sandwich.” His mouth foaming in anticipation of the food appearing before him. But nothing happened. Frustrated, he spoke the spell with more force, his words echoing off the walls.
Staring longingly at the stone, Norah said, “It’s not going to work, Finley, remember? You can’t summon anything in or out of this place.”
Finley sighed, his stomach growling again.
Suddenly, Norah shouted, “That’s it Finley! Finley instinctively jumped and said, “What’s it?”
“Accio,” she said excited, and called the stone to her.
At first, she thought the spell had failed but then the stone moved, just a hair’s breadth.
Cocking her head to the side, she repeated the spell. Again, the stone shifted but remained in the wall.
Looking down, she spoke to Finley’s head. “My magic isn’t powerful enough, perhaps let’s try it together.”
Raising his head up, Finley too stared at the stone.
“1,2,3,” Norah said and in unison they spoke the incantation.
The outline of the stone illuminated brightly and a horrendous screeching sound emitted as it was withdrawn from the wall. Freed, the paw sized stone hovered briefly before falling to the floor, clattering to a stop by Finley’s front paw.
Hopping off, Norah immediately nosed the stone on the floor.
“Well what is it?” he said shaking his furry coat.
“I’m not quite sure, but it definitely is something,” she said.
***
After leaving Hog’s Head Tavern, Harvey the Grimm made his way through the streets to Ministry Headquarters. Through his connections, he knew Basil had arrived and would soon be within reach of the Black Rose artifact. And once it was in his possession, Harvey would be there to take it from him, but not before erasing Basil’s memory. Basil would forget everything from the last few days, including Harvey. His mother’s memory too would be wiped, and she’d be discarded in Knockturn Alley, an empty bottle of Ogden's Old Firewhisky found next to her. Someone would come upon her and they’d assume she’d gone on a drinking bender for the last week.
Before entering the large building, Harvey did a quick illusion spell. Although the building’s spells prevented any sort of invisibility charms or transfigurations, he’d discovered a way around it. With this spell he would not be invisible, but merely Wizards would find themselves looking over him, finding his surroundings more interesting than him. Allowing him to slip past the front doors, he trotted through the lobby unnoticed.
***
“I trust your senses, Fortis, I truly do, but I’m not sure what you’d like me to do?” Dumbledore said. Seated behind his desk in his office, the Hippogryph stood in the center of the Headmaster’s office. Having apparated to just outside Hogwarts, he’d flown in at once to alert Dumbledore of his suspicions.
“I feel strongly that Basil may be in danger.Ever since he apparated on the train, he’s been acting peculiar. I cast a protective spell on him to prevent anymore unusual occurrences, but I fear it may not be enough.”
Dumbledore stroked his long beard. “As we are on Summer break, I suppose I could make a trip to Ministry Headquarters, ensure my previous students are settling in to their Auror training.”
“That would be wonderful, Headmaster,” Fortis said.
***
Basil had found the Auror’s department door locked, and although waited for it to open, he discovered in invisible force was preventing him from entering. A group of Wizards walked out through the unseen threshold and Basil hid behind a large stone pillar. Their voices muffled, his sharp hearing easily picked up the words of their conversation.
“... I do feel bad for the new Auror recruits. Although the director for the Auror’s training program has produced some of the finest Aurors these past few years…” said the first.
“Yes, and the Death Eaters have been gaining in power and we need Auror’s that are smart as well as ready to fight at the immediately should the summons be given,” the second said.
“Remember our first test the Director gave us?” laughed the first.
“Of course, I swore we would be trapped in that ridiculous maze forever!” said the second.
As the two wizards walked by, Basil realized they were talking about Finley and Norah. They were trapped in some sort of new recruit training test. He had to get to Magnus or the director. Perhaps Fortis’ protection spell had prevented him from being transported with them.
Once they’d passed, Basil nosed open his mother’s office door. Glancing down the hallway, he saw it was clear and bolted for the door leading out of the Department of Mysteries. Back in the vast lobby of the Ministry, the wizards ignored him and he snaked his way through them toward the Aurors Department. Still searching for any sign of Norah or Finley, he was beginning to grow worried. He needed to find Magnus.
***
Finley and Norah continued on their way down the dark corridor. Ever so often calling out Basil’s name. After a short while, the corridor ended.
“Maybe we should go back?” Finley said.
Gritting her teeth, Norah closed her eyes. Taking a deep breath she said, Apparate. Briefly, a white light swirled around her and then there was a tremendous BANG and the magic collapsed around her. Wrinkling her nose, Norah spoke it again, to the same avail.
Exhausted from her efforts, she dropped her head, letting out a whimper.
“We’re going to be trapped in here forever, aren’t we?” she said.
Finley nosed her side and stepped toward her.
“Oh Norah, don’t go starting in on that. We’ll figure a way out.”
“And how do you suppose we do that?” she snapped looking up at him.
Finley raised his chin up, his eyes growing wide.
“Well I don’t know. But I do know, whining like a pup won’t help any,” he said.
Norah sighed, “I suppose you’re right, Finley. I just hate this feeling of being lost and hopeless. At least at Hogwarts there were professors to help when you felt stuck.”
“We aren’t at Hogwarts anymore,” Finley said, his voice somber.
“I know,” she said, “I guess it’s really up to us now.”
Twenty feet above them on the enormous wall was a small wooden door.
“Well how do they expect anyone to get up there?” Finley said.
Her head raised to looked, Norah nearly bumped into Finley.
Placing his paws on the wall, Finley stared at the wooden door above them.
Finley stepped down and turned toward her.
“Well whatever this is place is, we’re clearly on our own to figure it out,” Finley said. “I vote we try and get up to that door.”
Quickly, Norah snapped her head up. “What door?” she said.
Finley’s head was raised, his eyes staring up at the ceiling high above them.
“That one,” he said.
Following his gaze, Norah saw the small wooden door. Hatch-like, it had four hinges on it and a black spiraling circle in the center of it.
“That door must be the way out!” she said, then added, “ but how do we know this isn’t some sort of trap?” she said.
Finley sat down on his haunches. Twisting his head to the side he said, “Think about it Norah. Our dormitory is in the Ministry of Magic headquarters, surely they have some protection spell over it?”
“You mean to keep He-who-must-not-be-named from casting spells on it?” Norah added.
Finley nodded, “Yes, so if that’s true then whatever has happened to us, wherever we are now..”
“...We must still be in the Ministry of Magic,” Norah interrupted.
“Exactly!” Finley said, nodding again.
“So if that’s true, then perhaps we are caught in some sort of enchantment. A test perhaps or hazing for new Auror recruits?”
Finley wrinkled his nose. “That does seem a bit cheeky Norah, don’t you think?”
Norah cocked her head, “Well yes, but it’s the best answer I’ve got right now.”
“Alright then, so what’s your plan?” he said.
Norah stood up on her hind legs, resting her paws on the wall where Finley stood.
Withdrawing her wand from her side pouch, she gripped it between her teeth.
“Lumos,” she said and her wand reacted instantly, its tip illuminating brightly.
With the added light, they were able to see the outline of door above them. Held on by four hinges, it appeared to be more of a small hatch than door.
“There’s no way we can jump up there, even if I held you on my back,” Finley said.
Norah nodded absently. Her eyes moved from the door to the wall in front of her. Crafted of a gray, smooth cobblestone, Norah didn’t see any places for them to step on either to climb.
Waving her wand, she scanned the wall, examining the details of the stone. One particular stone caught her eye. Appearing out of place, the small red stone stood out among the drab gray. Smaller than any of the other stones, the stone shimmered as her wand’s light passed over it.
“There!” Norah exclaimed.
Finley’s eyes moved to where she was focused.
“I don’t see it?”
Nosing her wand up, she said, “Right there, that red stone. See it?”
Finley narrowed his gaze, before his eyes widened. “Yes I do!”
“I think that’s the key,” she said. “Here help me up.”
Finley stepped closer to her, kneeling down on his front legs. Scrambling onto his back, Norah claws dug into his back and he growled.
“Oops, sorry,” Norah murmured, the wand clenched in her teeth. Adjusting her position, the red stone was now only a few inches above her. “Now hold still..”
Concentrating, Norah fixed her eyes on the stone’s glittering surface. She saw engraved on the stone was a spiraling design, similar to the one on the door.
Using her teeth, she attempted to grip it with her jaws, but it was just out of reach. Frustrated, she lost her balance and caught a toe in Finley’s wand pouch, pulling them both down onto the ground.
“Bugger, Norah!” Finley said.
“Sorry, Finley!” she said, scrambling onto her feet.
“All this thinking is making me hungry,” he said, “You do whatever you want, but I’m going to make myself a snack. I’m starving.”
Envisioning the tray of food in the dormitory, Finley said, “Accio sandwich.” His mouth foaming in anticipation of the food appearing before him. But nothing happened. Frustrated, he spoke the spell with more force, his words echoing off the walls.
Staring longingly at the stone, Norah said, “It’s not going to work, Finley, remember? You can’t summon anything in or out of this place.”
Finley sighed, his stomach growling again.
Suddenly, Norah shouted, “That’s it Finley! Finley instinctively jumped and said, “What’s it?”
“Accio,” she said excited, and called the stone to her.
At first, she thought the spell had failed but then the stone moved, just a hair’s breadth.
Cocking her head to the side, she repeated the spell. Again, the stone shifted but remained in the wall.
Looking down, she spoke to Finley’s head. “My magic isn’t powerful enough, perhaps let’s try it together.”
Raising his head up, Finley too stared at the stone.
“1,2,3,” Norah said and in unison they spoke the incantation.
The outline of the stone illuminated brightly and a horrendous screeching sound emitted as it was withdrawn from the wall. Freed, the paw sized stone hovered briefly before falling to the floor, clattering to a stop by Finley’s front paw.
Hopping off, Norah immediately nosed the stone on the floor.
“Well what is it?” he said shaking his furry coat.
“I’m not quite sure, but it definitely is something,” she said.
***
After leaving Hog’s Head Tavern, Harvey the Grimm made his way through the streets to Ministry Headquarters. Through his connections, he knew Basil had arrived and would soon be within reach of the Black Rose artifact. And once it was in his possession, Harvey would be there to take it from him, but not before erasing Basil’s memory. Basil would forget everything from the last few days, including Harvey. His mother’s memory too would be wiped, and she’d be discarded in Knockturn Alley, an empty bottle of Ogden's Old Firewhisky found next to her. Someone would come upon her and they’d assume she’d gone on a drinking bender for the last week.
Before entering the large building, Harvey did a quick illusion spell. Although the building’s spells prevented any sort of invisibility charms or transfigurations, he’d discovered a way around it. With this spell he would not be invisible, but merely Wizards would find themselves looking over him, finding his surroundings more interesting than him. Allowing him to slip past the front doors, he trotted through the lobby unnoticed.
***
“I trust your senses, Fortis, I truly do, but I’m not sure what you’d like me to do?” Dumbledore said. Seated behind his desk in his office, the Hippogryph stood in the center of the Headmaster’s office. Having apparated to just outside Hogwarts, he’d flown in at once to alert Dumbledore of his suspicions.
“I feel strongly that Basil may be in danger.Ever since he apparated on the train, he’s been acting peculiar. I cast a protective spell on him to prevent anymore unusual occurrences, but I fear it may not be enough.”
Dumbledore stroked his long beard. “As we are on Summer break, I suppose I could make a trip to Ministry Headquarters, ensure my previous students are settling in to their Auror training.”
“That would be wonderful, Headmaster,” Fortis said.
***
Basil had found the Auror’s department door locked, and although waited for it to open, he discovered in invisible force was preventing him from entering. A group of Wizards walked out through the unseen threshold and Basil hid behind a large stone pillar. Their voices muffled, his sharp hearing easily picked up the words of their conversation.
“... I do feel bad for the new Auror recruits. Although the director for the Auror’s training program has produced some of the finest Aurors these past few years…” said the first.
“Yes, and the Death Eaters have been gaining in power and we need Auror’s that are smart as well as ready to fight at the immediately should the summons be given,” the second said.
“Remember our first test the Director gave us?” laughed the first.
“Of course, I swore we would be trapped in that ridiculous maze forever!” said the second.
As the two wizards walked by, Basil realized they were talking about Finley and Norah. They were trapped in some sort of new recruit training test. He had to get to Magnus or the director. Perhaps Fortis’ protection spell had prevented him from being transported with them.
Chapter 9
Growing more and more worried about Finley and Ravenclaw, Basil sat by the Auror's department entrance. Every time a wizard would enter, he'd try and follow them in. No matter what spell he used, or how close he tailed them, it always ended the same result. There was no way he was getting in.
Frustrated, Basil assumed a position far to the left of the door. Seating himself nearby a bench, his thoughts traveled to that of his mother. He needed to get what they wanted, it was the only chance he had to get her back. A large wizard climbed the stairs, leading to the balcony in front of the Auror’s department door. Larger than Hagrid, Basil presumed he must be half-giant as well. The hem of his black robe was embroidered in a shimmering gold thread and the chandeliers above him caused it to sparkle. A hint of excitement crept into him and he remembered seeing a similar robe before.
Last Christmas, his mother had shown him a photograph of a new robe that had been produced in limited numbers. Enchanted with powerful magic, it would allow the wearer to easily disguise oneself, without the use of the wretched Polyjuice potions. An especially important invention for wizards who worked among Muggles. Unfortunately, wizards with ill-intent had discovered it and quickly the Ministry decided they must regulate the sale and distribution of said robes. Basil recalled newspaper photo depicting a group of wizards and witches, the intricate gold embroidery along the hem.
Now was his chance.
Darting across the balcony, he edged his way under the robe. The eight foot tall wizard loomed over him in the dark recesses of his cloak. Basil’s long legs straddled either side of the wizard’s large boots. A few strides and the wizard stopped abruptly. The gray stone floor had changed color and felt soft on his feet. Stealing a quick peek under the robe, Basil saw an expanse of orange carpet lay out before him. Desk and chair legs dotted among cubicle partitions.
He’d made it.
Worried about risking a dog’s sudden appearance among them, he stayed with the wizard until the bustling sounds of voices and typewriters faded. The wizard paused again and Basil cringed as he nearly collided with the giant’s legs.
“Welcome, Mr. Gordonni, I trust you had no trouble finding the department?” a man’s voice said.
“No, not trouble at all,” the giant said, his voice booming above Basil.
“Excellent,” the first man said, “The directors are eager to see what items you’ve recovered from your excursions.”
“I do not doubt it,” the giant said. “However, several of these took a great deal of effort to recover. I would be very displeased should they ever be accidentally misplaced.”
“No need to worry, sir!” the man said, “The Ministry of Magical Items is the epitome of security. We pride ourselves on the multi-layers of protection our department maintains here.”
“Very well,” the giant grumbled.
His feet started again and Basil lurched forward, tucking his bushy tail between his legs to keep it from being visible outside the robe.
They continued along for some time, until the voices of the main entrance had completely faded. When the feet stopped again, the giant paused and Basil saw under the robe’s hem, a door opening and closing. Sensing they had entered a room, voices murmuring silence as they stepped in.
“Good afternoon everyone. This is Mr. Gordonni. He’s recently returned from his mission to India and Africa with a varied assortment of new magical items for us to review.” An unfamiliar voice said.
“Thank you, sir,” the giant said. “I’ve felt it best to keep them on my person until arriving here. The first item has shown an extreme affinity to dark, so if you’d be so kind to turn off the lights…”
A second passed and Basil could tell the room went suddenly dark.
Hushed voices carried to him and Basil pricked his ears, listening. As the giant took a step forward, Basil seized his chance. Ducking out from under the robe, his eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light and he padded silently out the door just as a wizard entered. Out in the deserted hallway, Basil trotted toward the opposite door. Above it he read the sign: “Department of Magical Items.”
Shoving his head against it, he pushed inside.
Pulling his wand from his pouch, he held it in his teeth. His eyes scanned the shelves, heart pounding the seconds. He had to hurry.
Rounding the far corner, his wand suddenly illuminated.
Emitting a vibrant blue glow, it hummed in Basil’s mouth. Remembering Harvey’s finding spell enchantment, he stepped quicker. The tip of his wand grew brighter with every step until he could see nothing but bright light. Dropping his wand to the ground, Basil saw a clear glass box on the shelf. Standing on his hind legs, he placed his front feet on the wooden edge. Closer now, he saw inside the box was what appeared to be a rose. Nothing out of the ordinary, it was complete with green petals and thorns, except the petals. Along the top, Basil could see them tightly curled, waiting to bloom.
Instead of a pretty red or pink, they were a deep black.
Nosing the case down, it shattered as it hit the floor. Basil wasted no time, and quickly gathered the rose and the wand in his mouth. Running toward the door, he pushed it open. Scanning both ways, he saw no one and bolted down the hallway. The main area was nearly deserted, and Basil guessed many had gone to lunch. Perfect he thought and two leaping strides, he was out the front door and into the main lobby of the Ministry.
Perplexed what to do now he had the rose, he decided to make his way back to the dormitory. His only opportunity to give Harvey the rose, he knew he’d come looking for him. Basil furrowed his brow and pressed on, keeping his head low as we weaved among the fluttering robes of passing wizards and witches.
As he approached the nondescript door leading to their dormitory, Basil’s footsteps faltered. Ducking behind a nearby garbage container, Basil’s heart thumped against his chest.
He’d seen Harvey the Death Eater entering the dormitory.
But how? Basil thought. He must have used a spell to override the password. But why was he here? Had he somehow known Basil had secured the Rose? Hel closed his eyes, listening to the footsteps of wizards pounding the concrete floor, matching the beating rhythm of his heart. Finley and Norah had no part in his bargain. If Harvey thought they’d be in his way… Basil shuddered. He couldn’t bear to think what would happen to them. It was in that moment he knew what he must do.
***
“C’mon Norah,” Finley said. “I think you’ve pretty well looked at everything on the stone, can we just assume it’s only a stone?”
Norah, her feet tucked under her, sat staring at the pale, oval shaped rock. Her eyes intent, she nudged it with her paw.
“Did you learn nothing at Hogwarts, Finley? A wizard must be careful when determining which spells to use and when. One hasty mistake and—”
“I know, Boom!” Finley finished for her. “But I’m getting hungry. It must be passed lunchtime.” As he said this, he sat on his haunches and twisted his head around until his muzzle touched his side pack. Using his teeth, he gripped the zipper and pulled it open. Immediately he stuffed his nose inside and an audible crunching sound echoed on the stone walls beside them.
Ignoring him, she placed her wand in her mouth. She pointed it at the stone, touching the smooth surface gently with the tip of her wand. The stone hovered and her eyes narrowed with intense concentration. A bright light burst forth from the ceiling above. Finley, his muzzle covered in crumbs, quickly glanced up.
“Well now you’ve done it,” he muttered.
The light continued to shine down upon them as Norah focused all her attention on holding the stone aloft. There it hovered, a foot off the floor. Norah’s eyes squinted until she let out a shuddering breath and the stone clattered to the ground.
“I— I can’t do it,” she said, breathless and panting.
The bright light, faded and just before the light flickered out, Finley’s sharp eyes caught the faint glow of an outline. A perfect oval shape among the jagged stone tiles.
“You think you can do that again?” he asked and tilted his head up toward the indent on the ceiling. “I may not remember everything from Hogwarts, but I do know to trust my gut instinct. And lets just say, my stomach is howling.”
Norah shot him a glare. “Oh do you have better idea then?” she snapped.
Finley smirked, “Hey now, I want to get out of here just as bad as you do.”
Norah sighed, raising an eyebrow.
“Up there,” he nodded again above them. “Before the light went away, I saw what I think is where we need to place the stone. Maybe its a key of sorts?”
Norah eyed him suspiciously. “It took all my strength to lift that stone. I suspect it’s enchanted to weigh much more than it appears. I think it’s going to take both of us to get it up there.”
Finley cocked his head. “Hmm,” he said, “What if we’re doing this all wrong.”
“What are you talking about, Finley?” Norah said, shaking her head.
“I mean, what if we aren’t supposed to lift the stone, but lift the ceiling?”
When Norah didn’t respond, he hurried to continue, “What if we’re assuming this place acts like the real world, but is really only an illusion?”
Norah hesitated, then said, “I’m not sure, Finley, but I guess it’s worth a try?”
Finley nodded, excited, then sat on his haunches. Raising his foot, he quickly scratched his left ear, shaking loose a few stray crumbs.
Norah closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
“If this goes awry, I’m blaming you,” she said.
Gripping the wand between her teeth, Norah looked up. Whispering the incantation, Accio, she called the ceiling down to them.
At first, nothing happened. Finley’s eyes flicked between the ceiling and where Norah sat beside him.
“I guess I was wr—”
His words were cut off though as a low rumbling sound began above them. As if rocks were grinding against each other, the stone slowly descended down. Bits of rumble crumbled from the sides as a large circle, unseen before, was made visible. Ten feet wide, it contained the indented oval near its center. As the stone edged its way down, Finley glanced over at Norah. Her eyes squeezed shut in concentration. LIfting his own wand, he too issued the Accio spell and immediately felt the weight of the stone above him.
Inch by inch, it moved lower until it hovered a foot above them.
“Now!” Norah muttered between her clenched teeth, “Place the stone now!”
Finley didn’t hesitate. Releasing the spell above him, he spoke it again only this time at the stone at his feet.
The oval stone lifted, and he realized at once what Norah had meant. The paw sized stone, weighed an immense amount. More than he could have possibly imagined. Drawing on his magic, he gripped his wand tighter, his teeth digging into the wood handle. The stone hovered, and he forced it further up. The ceiling above him shuddered and several pebbles bounced off of his head. The powdered stone, now a dust, tickled his nose and his eyes burned. Norah whined beside him and he knew she was losing control. Squinting his eyes through the stinging tears, Finley shouted Accio again, willing the stone to move upward. Seconds passed and the stone lifted another inch. His chest heaved with labored breathing and he pushed the stone up one more inch before the ceiling above him rumbled and collapsed on top of them.
***
Harvey stood in the hallway, facing the door leading into the dormitory. His master had told him to retrieve the rose and so he would. What would it matter in the end if he’d chosen to take a different route?
Suddenly, as he placed his paws on the door, a loud crashing sound resounding to his right. His head whipping to the side, he saw a pile of rubble laying in the hallway. Dusts swirling, he looked up. The ceiling above it remained perfectly intact. Confused, he pressed his back against the wall, attempting to conceal himself in the shadows at the end of the hallway. The center of the pile of broken stones began to shudder and shift, sending little gravel bits tumbling down the sides. A dog’s head emerged, followed by paws. It pulled itself, covered in powdered dust out of the mass of broken rocks. Another head emerged and a small dog, with a long body scrambled out. Once free of the stack of rumble, they both shook, sending flying bits of crushed stone.
They looked up, seeing Harvey for the first time.
“Who are you?” Finley murmured.
Without answering, Harvey withdrew his wand.
“Imperio,” Harvey said, his voice echoing in the hallway.
Finley’s eyes widened and he crouched protectively over Norah bracing for the oncoming attack.
He heard a loud yelp but felt nothing. Opening his eyes, he saw Basil laying on the ground in front of him. His eyes squinted shut and a black rose clenched in his teeth.
“Basil!” Norah exclaimed.“What did you do to him?”
Harvey snarled, bearing his teeth.
“Oh just what a traitor like him deserves. Now bring me the rose, Basil.”
Basil’s body jerked and he rigidly stood up. His eyes were wide and he stared at the black dog with red eyes across the room.
“Your mother will be pleased that you behaved,” Harvey said.
“Basil!” Norah repeated, “What is he talking about? What are you doing with the—”
“Black Rose of Solaria, ah I’m not surprised miss smarty-pants figured it out. Too late though, my master is most impatient and I must return at once. Bring it here boy.”
Basil took a step forward, the curse controlling his movement.
Finley moved now, placing himself beside Basil.
“You can’t have it, we won’t let you,” Finley said, his eyes narrowed.
Harvey laughed, “Do you really think you can stop me?”
Finley curled his lip and growled. Norah trotted up now, flanking the other side of Basil.
“Maybe not, but that doesn’t mean we won’t try,” she said.
Without hesitation, Harvey waved his wand, issuing another Imperio. A red bolt shot from the tip at Norah and she shouted, “Expelliarmus!”
The two spells collided with each other, a burst of white and red light exploding on impact. Finley jumped forward, tackling Harvey. The two snarled and growled. White teeth flashing they lunged and snapped at each other. Focusing on Harvey’s wand, Finley had to avoid Harvey’s oncoming attacks at his throat.
Norah cried out, “Petrificus Totales!”
The spell flew out from her wand, just as the pair scrambled out of the way. Narrowly missing Finley’s right shoulder.
The brief distraction was all Harvey needed and for the split second Finley glanced behind him, Harvey’s jaws closed around his neck.
Finley yowled in pain as the bigger dog threw him on his back and pinned him down.
Norah cried out, “No! Please, stop! You’re hurting him!”
The red eyes of the grim gleamed and he gave a seering look toward Norah.
A loud boom erupted overhead and Norah looked up through the haze of blurry tears toward the ceiling. Enormous claws appeared followed by flapping silvery wings.
Fortis plummeted to the ground, placing his talons on Harvey’s back. The dog howled and held tight to Finley’s scruff. Norah gripped her wand and spoke again, “Petrificus Totales!” Harvey’s body went rigid and he instantly released Finley.
The Hippogryph lifted the paralyzed Harvey, setting him on the ground beside him. Keeping one claw on him, he pinned him to the floor.
“Fortis!” Norah said and ran toward him. Nuzzling against his warm chest.
Finley stood, shaking himself. “Man am I glad to see you. Talk about some timing.”
Then all three looked to Basil. Having not moved the entire time, his eyes blinked once, then twice. Suddenly, the blank stare vanished and Basil looked toward them, the Rose still clenched in his teeth.
“Good to have you back with us,” he said and set the black rose on the ground.
“It was my pleasure. Now, we should probably return that rose back to the place it belongs,” Fortis said.
“I completely agree, but perhaps we could make a quick stop on the way at one of the food trolleys?” Finley said and all four of them laughed.
Frustrated, Basil assumed a position far to the left of the door. Seating himself nearby a bench, his thoughts traveled to that of his mother. He needed to get what they wanted, it was the only chance he had to get her back. A large wizard climbed the stairs, leading to the balcony in front of the Auror’s department door. Larger than Hagrid, Basil presumed he must be half-giant as well. The hem of his black robe was embroidered in a shimmering gold thread and the chandeliers above him caused it to sparkle. A hint of excitement crept into him and he remembered seeing a similar robe before.
Last Christmas, his mother had shown him a photograph of a new robe that had been produced in limited numbers. Enchanted with powerful magic, it would allow the wearer to easily disguise oneself, without the use of the wretched Polyjuice potions. An especially important invention for wizards who worked among Muggles. Unfortunately, wizards with ill-intent had discovered it and quickly the Ministry decided they must regulate the sale and distribution of said robes. Basil recalled newspaper photo depicting a group of wizards and witches, the intricate gold embroidery along the hem.
Now was his chance.
Darting across the balcony, he edged his way under the robe. The eight foot tall wizard loomed over him in the dark recesses of his cloak. Basil’s long legs straddled either side of the wizard’s large boots. A few strides and the wizard stopped abruptly. The gray stone floor had changed color and felt soft on his feet. Stealing a quick peek under the robe, Basil saw an expanse of orange carpet lay out before him. Desk and chair legs dotted among cubicle partitions.
He’d made it.
Worried about risking a dog’s sudden appearance among them, he stayed with the wizard until the bustling sounds of voices and typewriters faded. The wizard paused again and Basil cringed as he nearly collided with the giant’s legs.
“Welcome, Mr. Gordonni, I trust you had no trouble finding the department?” a man’s voice said.
“No, not trouble at all,” the giant said, his voice booming above Basil.
“Excellent,” the first man said, “The directors are eager to see what items you’ve recovered from your excursions.”
“I do not doubt it,” the giant said. “However, several of these took a great deal of effort to recover. I would be very displeased should they ever be accidentally misplaced.”
“No need to worry, sir!” the man said, “The Ministry of Magical Items is the epitome of security. We pride ourselves on the multi-layers of protection our department maintains here.”
“Very well,” the giant grumbled.
His feet started again and Basil lurched forward, tucking his bushy tail between his legs to keep it from being visible outside the robe.
They continued along for some time, until the voices of the main entrance had completely faded. When the feet stopped again, the giant paused and Basil saw under the robe’s hem, a door opening and closing. Sensing they had entered a room, voices murmuring silence as they stepped in.
“Good afternoon everyone. This is Mr. Gordonni. He’s recently returned from his mission to India and Africa with a varied assortment of new magical items for us to review.” An unfamiliar voice said.
“Thank you, sir,” the giant said. “I’ve felt it best to keep them on my person until arriving here. The first item has shown an extreme affinity to dark, so if you’d be so kind to turn off the lights…”
A second passed and Basil could tell the room went suddenly dark.
Hushed voices carried to him and Basil pricked his ears, listening. As the giant took a step forward, Basil seized his chance. Ducking out from under the robe, his eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light and he padded silently out the door just as a wizard entered. Out in the deserted hallway, Basil trotted toward the opposite door. Above it he read the sign: “Department of Magical Items.”
Shoving his head against it, he pushed inside.
Pulling his wand from his pouch, he held it in his teeth. His eyes scanned the shelves, heart pounding the seconds. He had to hurry.
Rounding the far corner, his wand suddenly illuminated.
Emitting a vibrant blue glow, it hummed in Basil’s mouth. Remembering Harvey’s finding spell enchantment, he stepped quicker. The tip of his wand grew brighter with every step until he could see nothing but bright light. Dropping his wand to the ground, Basil saw a clear glass box on the shelf. Standing on his hind legs, he placed his front feet on the wooden edge. Closer now, he saw inside the box was what appeared to be a rose. Nothing out of the ordinary, it was complete with green petals and thorns, except the petals. Along the top, Basil could see them tightly curled, waiting to bloom.
Instead of a pretty red or pink, they were a deep black.
Nosing the case down, it shattered as it hit the floor. Basil wasted no time, and quickly gathered the rose and the wand in his mouth. Running toward the door, he pushed it open. Scanning both ways, he saw no one and bolted down the hallway. The main area was nearly deserted, and Basil guessed many had gone to lunch. Perfect he thought and two leaping strides, he was out the front door and into the main lobby of the Ministry.
Perplexed what to do now he had the rose, he decided to make his way back to the dormitory. His only opportunity to give Harvey the rose, he knew he’d come looking for him. Basil furrowed his brow and pressed on, keeping his head low as we weaved among the fluttering robes of passing wizards and witches.
As he approached the nondescript door leading to their dormitory, Basil’s footsteps faltered. Ducking behind a nearby garbage container, Basil’s heart thumped against his chest.
He’d seen Harvey the Death Eater entering the dormitory.
But how? Basil thought. He must have used a spell to override the password. But why was he here? Had he somehow known Basil had secured the Rose? Hel closed his eyes, listening to the footsteps of wizards pounding the concrete floor, matching the beating rhythm of his heart. Finley and Norah had no part in his bargain. If Harvey thought they’d be in his way… Basil shuddered. He couldn’t bear to think what would happen to them. It was in that moment he knew what he must do.
***
“C’mon Norah,” Finley said. “I think you’ve pretty well looked at everything on the stone, can we just assume it’s only a stone?”
Norah, her feet tucked under her, sat staring at the pale, oval shaped rock. Her eyes intent, she nudged it with her paw.
“Did you learn nothing at Hogwarts, Finley? A wizard must be careful when determining which spells to use and when. One hasty mistake and—”
“I know, Boom!” Finley finished for her. “But I’m getting hungry. It must be passed lunchtime.” As he said this, he sat on his haunches and twisted his head around until his muzzle touched his side pack. Using his teeth, he gripped the zipper and pulled it open. Immediately he stuffed his nose inside and an audible crunching sound echoed on the stone walls beside them.
Ignoring him, she placed her wand in her mouth. She pointed it at the stone, touching the smooth surface gently with the tip of her wand. The stone hovered and her eyes narrowed with intense concentration. A bright light burst forth from the ceiling above. Finley, his muzzle covered in crumbs, quickly glanced up.
“Well now you’ve done it,” he muttered.
The light continued to shine down upon them as Norah focused all her attention on holding the stone aloft. There it hovered, a foot off the floor. Norah’s eyes squinted until she let out a shuddering breath and the stone clattered to the ground.
“I— I can’t do it,” she said, breathless and panting.
The bright light, faded and just before the light flickered out, Finley’s sharp eyes caught the faint glow of an outline. A perfect oval shape among the jagged stone tiles.
“You think you can do that again?” he asked and tilted his head up toward the indent on the ceiling. “I may not remember everything from Hogwarts, but I do know to trust my gut instinct. And lets just say, my stomach is howling.”
Norah shot him a glare. “Oh do you have better idea then?” she snapped.
Finley smirked, “Hey now, I want to get out of here just as bad as you do.”
Norah sighed, raising an eyebrow.
“Up there,” he nodded again above them. “Before the light went away, I saw what I think is where we need to place the stone. Maybe its a key of sorts?”
Norah eyed him suspiciously. “It took all my strength to lift that stone. I suspect it’s enchanted to weigh much more than it appears. I think it’s going to take both of us to get it up there.”
Finley cocked his head. “Hmm,” he said, “What if we’re doing this all wrong.”
“What are you talking about, Finley?” Norah said, shaking her head.
“I mean, what if we aren’t supposed to lift the stone, but lift the ceiling?”
When Norah didn’t respond, he hurried to continue, “What if we’re assuming this place acts like the real world, but is really only an illusion?”
Norah hesitated, then said, “I’m not sure, Finley, but I guess it’s worth a try?”
Finley nodded, excited, then sat on his haunches. Raising his foot, he quickly scratched his left ear, shaking loose a few stray crumbs.
Norah closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
“If this goes awry, I’m blaming you,” she said.
Gripping the wand between her teeth, Norah looked up. Whispering the incantation, Accio, she called the ceiling down to them.
At first, nothing happened. Finley’s eyes flicked between the ceiling and where Norah sat beside him.
“I guess I was wr—”
His words were cut off though as a low rumbling sound began above them. As if rocks were grinding against each other, the stone slowly descended down. Bits of rumble crumbled from the sides as a large circle, unseen before, was made visible. Ten feet wide, it contained the indented oval near its center. As the stone edged its way down, Finley glanced over at Norah. Her eyes squeezed shut in concentration. LIfting his own wand, he too issued the Accio spell and immediately felt the weight of the stone above him.
Inch by inch, it moved lower until it hovered a foot above them.
“Now!” Norah muttered between her clenched teeth, “Place the stone now!”
Finley didn’t hesitate. Releasing the spell above him, he spoke it again only this time at the stone at his feet.
The oval stone lifted, and he realized at once what Norah had meant. The paw sized stone, weighed an immense amount. More than he could have possibly imagined. Drawing on his magic, he gripped his wand tighter, his teeth digging into the wood handle. The stone hovered, and he forced it further up. The ceiling above him shuddered and several pebbles bounced off of his head. The powdered stone, now a dust, tickled his nose and his eyes burned. Norah whined beside him and he knew she was losing control. Squinting his eyes through the stinging tears, Finley shouted Accio again, willing the stone to move upward. Seconds passed and the stone lifted another inch. His chest heaved with labored breathing and he pushed the stone up one more inch before the ceiling above him rumbled and collapsed on top of them.
***
Harvey stood in the hallway, facing the door leading into the dormitory. His master had told him to retrieve the rose and so he would. What would it matter in the end if he’d chosen to take a different route?
Suddenly, as he placed his paws on the door, a loud crashing sound resounding to his right. His head whipping to the side, he saw a pile of rubble laying in the hallway. Dusts swirling, he looked up. The ceiling above it remained perfectly intact. Confused, he pressed his back against the wall, attempting to conceal himself in the shadows at the end of the hallway. The center of the pile of broken stones began to shudder and shift, sending little gravel bits tumbling down the sides. A dog’s head emerged, followed by paws. It pulled itself, covered in powdered dust out of the mass of broken rocks. Another head emerged and a small dog, with a long body scrambled out. Once free of the stack of rumble, they both shook, sending flying bits of crushed stone.
They looked up, seeing Harvey for the first time.
“Who are you?” Finley murmured.
Without answering, Harvey withdrew his wand.
“Imperio,” Harvey said, his voice echoing in the hallway.
Finley’s eyes widened and he crouched protectively over Norah bracing for the oncoming attack.
He heard a loud yelp but felt nothing. Opening his eyes, he saw Basil laying on the ground in front of him. His eyes squinted shut and a black rose clenched in his teeth.
“Basil!” Norah exclaimed.“What did you do to him?”
Harvey snarled, bearing his teeth.
“Oh just what a traitor like him deserves. Now bring me the rose, Basil.”
Basil’s body jerked and he rigidly stood up. His eyes were wide and he stared at the black dog with red eyes across the room.
“Your mother will be pleased that you behaved,” Harvey said.
“Basil!” Norah repeated, “What is he talking about? What are you doing with the—”
“Black Rose of Solaria, ah I’m not surprised miss smarty-pants figured it out. Too late though, my master is most impatient and I must return at once. Bring it here boy.”
Basil took a step forward, the curse controlling his movement.
Finley moved now, placing himself beside Basil.
“You can’t have it, we won’t let you,” Finley said, his eyes narrowed.
Harvey laughed, “Do you really think you can stop me?”
Finley curled his lip and growled. Norah trotted up now, flanking the other side of Basil.
“Maybe not, but that doesn’t mean we won’t try,” she said.
Without hesitation, Harvey waved his wand, issuing another Imperio. A red bolt shot from the tip at Norah and she shouted, “Expelliarmus!”
The two spells collided with each other, a burst of white and red light exploding on impact. Finley jumped forward, tackling Harvey. The two snarled and growled. White teeth flashing they lunged and snapped at each other. Focusing on Harvey’s wand, Finley had to avoid Harvey’s oncoming attacks at his throat.
Norah cried out, “Petrificus Totales!”
The spell flew out from her wand, just as the pair scrambled out of the way. Narrowly missing Finley’s right shoulder.
The brief distraction was all Harvey needed and for the split second Finley glanced behind him, Harvey’s jaws closed around his neck.
Finley yowled in pain as the bigger dog threw him on his back and pinned him down.
Norah cried out, “No! Please, stop! You’re hurting him!”
The red eyes of the grim gleamed and he gave a seering look toward Norah.
A loud boom erupted overhead and Norah looked up through the haze of blurry tears toward the ceiling. Enormous claws appeared followed by flapping silvery wings.
Fortis plummeted to the ground, placing his talons on Harvey’s back. The dog howled and held tight to Finley’s scruff. Norah gripped her wand and spoke again, “Petrificus Totales!” Harvey’s body went rigid and he instantly released Finley.
The Hippogryph lifted the paralyzed Harvey, setting him on the ground beside him. Keeping one claw on him, he pinned him to the floor.
“Fortis!” Norah said and ran toward him. Nuzzling against his warm chest.
Finley stood, shaking himself. “Man am I glad to see you. Talk about some timing.”
Then all three looked to Basil. Having not moved the entire time, his eyes blinked once, then twice. Suddenly, the blank stare vanished and Basil looked toward them, the Rose still clenched in his teeth.
“Good to have you back with us,” he said and set the black rose on the ground.
“It was my pleasure. Now, we should probably return that rose back to the place it belongs,” Fortis said.
“I completely agree, but perhaps we could make a quick stop on the way at one of the food trolleys?” Finley said and all four of them laughed.
Chapter 10 - Final Chapter
The deafening crack of thunder erupted, as if the sky were splitting in two. Finley opened his eyes, and above him mountainous black clouds boiled in the vast expanse of sky overhead. He pulled himself to his feet, and stood looking around the strange landscape.
“Norah?” Basil?” he called out.
A moan came from beside him and he glanced over. On the ground next to him, lay a small dog with a long body and rounded ears. He heard Finley’s words and lifted his head, opening a pair of blue eyes.
“Who...and where?” he stammered before standing up on all fours.
“Who are you?” Finley asked, cocking his head to the side.
“I’m Rori and you are..?
“Finley, Finley Strout,” he said.
Another streak of lightning flashed over head followed by a near immediate rumble of thunder.
Both Finley and Rori instictivley ducked. A gust of wind carrying bits of dust and leaves swirled around them from the neighboring forest behind them.
“Finley?” Rori said. “Where are we?”
Finley looked around, surveying the new unfamiliar territory. They stood in a meadow, yellowish-green grass brushed Finley’s ankle. The short dog, Rori, was facing him and Finley looked over him to the dense forest behind him where the scent of pine and wet soil drifted toward them. The forest’s tree trunks were wider than cars and reached up with branches over a hundred feet high.
Behind him, an enormous snow covered mountain soared up into the stormy skies, dark clouds churning around its jagged peak. A bright flash of lightning struck a tree just on the outskirts of the forest. An instantaneous loud crack resounded, sparks bursting forth as the wood from the tree splintered into two.
“I haven’t the foggiest idea,” Finley said, shaking his head. “One thing is for certain though, we can’t stay out here.”
Rori’s ears perked at the noise, and after a quick glance behind him, turned to face Finley, eyes wide.
“You’re right, we need to get somewhere out of the storm,” Rori said.
His eyes moved past Finley, and he lifted his head.
“There!” he motioned with his nose, “Just at the base of the mountain, I see something.”
Finley followed his gaze. In the haze of the swirling dust, Finley squinted, his eyes spotting the small wooden structure in the distance.
“I see it,” he said. “Let’s go check it out.”
Without waiting for Finley, Rori darted off toward the mountain. Two flashes of lighting in quick unison streaked overhead as Finley charged after him, racing across the meadow.
Finley’s longer legs quickly catched Rori and he had to slow his run to a trot to keep near him.
As they approached, they slowed their pace. The structure, which had appeared small in the distance, was actually quite large. A square frame cut into the black rock of the mountain, it’s heavy wooden beams loomed twenty feet above their heads. The inside was a black tunnel, leading deep into the mountain.
“Would you look at that?” Rori said, “It looks like the start of a mine shaft.”
Finley, tilted his head, forcing his sharp eyes to see further into the dark entrance.
Thunder rumbled in the distance and the sky split open, letting forth a torrential downpour of rain.
“Guess that’s our signal,” Finley said, rain spattering his head.
Rori nodded and trotted into the entrance, Finley close at his heels.
As they strode inside, they immediately felt the temperature change. Their coats quickly dried, enveloping them in the sudden warmth inside the cave. Twenty feet inside, the tunnel turned a sharp right, obstructing all ambient light from the tunnel’s entrance.
Finley reached into the pouch on his side, and pulled out his wand.
“Lumos,” he said.
The tip of his wand immediately ignited. A burst of light illuminated the cave, reflecting off the stone walls. Only ten feet tall and just as wide, Finley and Rori began to feel the immense weight of the mountain above them.
Rori’s look of surprise at Finley’s spell, caused Finley to chuckle.
“You never seen magic before?” he said.
Rori shook his head. “Only what I’ve heard of Gandalf the Wizard possessing or the enchantments of the Elves.”
“Well,” Finley said with a smirk, “I don’t know what any of that means, but where I come from, magic is a normal part of life, unless you’re a muggle of course.”
“Muggle?” Rori asked.
“Yeah, someone without the gift of magic,” Finley said as he swung his head back and forth, using the wand’s light to sweep the confines of the tunnel. A low rumble came from somewhere deep inside the mountain. As it shuddered, a few loose fragments of gravel fell from the ceiling.
Their footsteps faltered. “What was that?” Rori asked.
Finley halted, “I’m not sure. Perhaps it was only thunder from the storm outside?”
“You think so?” Rori said, his voice shaking.
“I’m not sure what I think anymore,” Finley said and continued his steady pace in the tunnel.
A minute passed, when Rori shouted, “Finley! Look here,”
Finley stopped, turning back to see Rori staring at the ground.
Walking over to him, Finley held his wand low, casting its glow on the dirt floor.
“Here,” Rori repeated himself. “Do you see it?”
As Finley looked closer, he could make out the outline of a footprint. ALthough similar to a dog’s, the back pad was larger and the claws longer.
“I know that footprint anywhere,” Rori said. “That’s Taladaich’s!”
“Who?” Finley asked.
“Taladaich, my dear friend!” he exclaimed. His front feet bounced up and down in excitement and Finley couldn’t help but get swept away with Rori’s sudden joy.
“So that means he must have passed this way?” he said.
“Yes!” Rori said, immediately pinning his nose to the ground. “His scent is fresh, he can’t be too far!”
Rori pulled his head up and pricked his short ears.
“I bet we can catch him if we hurry. Maybe he’ll know where we are?”
Finley nodded and started off trotting behind him.
A light had formed at the end of the cave and was beginning to brighten as they drew nearer.
“He must be up there!” Rori shouted and darted off.
“Rori, wait!” Finley said, but his words were lost as the little dog was too far ahead.
Finley sprang after him, watching as the light grew in intensity. Rori had stopped, his squat body silhouetted against a blinding golden light.
Finley slowed up beside him, his gaze seeing now what held Rori’s attention.
The cave ended at an immense cavern. The arched ceiling, carved from inside the mountain, was hundreds of feet high. Deadly sharp stalactites dangled from above, their points oozing a yellow liquid that splashed into a vibrant amber pool. The pool illuminated the cavern, its light reflecting off the walls and ceilings. It must have been the source of the bright glow they’d seen.
“What is this place?” Rori breathed.
“I don’t rightfully know,” Finley responded, his voice a mere whisper.
The pool, nearly twenty feet wide, shimmered with an iridescent wave. Finley’s curiosity piqued, he moved toward it. His feet slid on the loose rock as he scrambled down the steep decline.
Rori called out behind him. “What are you doing?”
“I want to take a closer look,” Finley said over his shoulder.
At the bank of the pond, Finley peered down, expecting to see his face reflected in the murky liquid. Instead, he saw only the amber waters swirling surface and the incredibly vibrant glow.
“What is it?” Rori shouted, and Finley could hear the cascading of rocks as the small dog made his way down the incline.
“I’m not exactly sure...” Finley trailed off.
Rori came up beside him and stood, too, looking into the pond.
“Have you ever seen such a thing?” Rori whispered.
The mountain rumbled again above them. The floor shook beneath their feet and they instinctively stepped back from the pond. A stalactite, thirty feet above them broke loose and Rori and Finley both froze, watching the stone hurtle to the ground below. It pierced the water and gold shimmering beads splashed upward, sending a fine mist across the air to their faces. When the splash subsided, they both looked across the still pond water. It had engulfed an entire stalactite.
“Blimey,” Finley said, “That pond must be deep.”
Rori’s eyes were wide as he nodded.
A second shake and a flash of movement caught Finley’s eye. High above them, to their right, a flash of dark gray and white fur, was visible briefly behind a stone pillar before disappearing again.
“There! I just saw something.” Finley said motioning to the ledge.
Rori squinted just as another quick dash of black fur became visible.
Rori jumped up and down all at once and shouted, “Taladaich!”
A moment passed and then a badger’s head peered out from behind the pillar. His green eyes piercing the dim light.
“Rori!” he called back, then he scampered down the side of the stone, his long claws digging into the rock.
His body hunched as he ran, until he slid to a halt, ten feet from where they stood.
“Who are you?” he said, looking to Finley.
“I’m Finley, and you are…”
“The names Taladaich, glad to meet you. I see you’ve met Rori?”
“Indeed. Do you happen to know where we are exactly?” Finley said.
Taladaich glanced around, “I do not. However…” His words were interrupted as a loud thunder shook the mountain. Sending boulders tumbling down the sides of the cavern. One after another they crashed into the water, as the golden droplets bounced light off the stone around them.
Taladaich’s eyes grew wide. “You shouldn’t be here, it isn’t safe.”
But it was too late.
A horrendous rumble echoed again and the wall on the far side of the cavern collapsed. Boulders and rocks tumbled down into the pond as an enormous red scaled creature emerged.
“Dragon,” Finley and Rori said in unison.
“Aye,” Taladaich said.
The creature’s long neck stretched upward, nearly grazing the arched ceiling. The red scales fluttered on its neck as it opened its giant mouth, letting out a ear splitting roar.
“Let’s go!” Taladiach called out.
Rori and Finley took a step back, before another movement below the dragon caught their eye.
A group of dogs, some short and some tall came streaming from the left side of the dragon. Finley saw the telltale signs of magic as two of the dogs cast spells from their wands.
“Norah, Basil!” he called.
“Balavan! Ethereal!” Rori shouted out beside him.
The group of creatures, some with bows, some with wands all paused their assault on the giant dragon next to them, just long enough to look down to them.
They all called out a reply to them, before resuming their attacks on the enraged beast.
Air whooshed over Rori and Finley’s heads, and two winged creatures flew above them, both with clawed front feet. One pure white with the head of a lioness and the other silvery grey with a beaked face.
“Fortis!” Finley said, just as Rori said, “Ethereal!”
The two creatures beat their wings, gaining altitude quickly as they dove in unison toward the dragon’s face.
Ethereal slashed at it with her claws. Fortis cast a spell and blue light shot forth, blasting the side of the dragon’s face. The dragon roared in pain, thrashing his head toward them. Ethereal swooped just out of reach as the dragon’s jaw snapped closed inches from her furred tail.
“Watch out!” Rori shouted to her.
The dragon took a step forward, cracking the rock beneath his clawed feet.
The group of dog’s chased after it, and Finley spotted Basil and Norah, both casting spells in rapid succession as they ran.
As the dragon neared the edge of the pond, Finley said, “Rori, we have to get the dragon in the pond. I think it’s enchanted.”
“I don’t know, Finley, but I think it’s the best chance we’ve got,” Rori said, nodding his head.
“Let’s tell the others!” Finley said and him and Rori took off racing around the far edge of the golden pool.
“Where are you two going?” Taladaich called out behind them.
“Uh, I think we have a plan!” Rori said, over his shoulder.
The dragon roared again. Overhead, Ethereal and Fortis continued their diving attacks.
“Norah!” Finley said as they approached.
The little dog, looked to him. Her ears pricking as she saw him.
“Finley!” she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you’re here.”
“But where is here?” he asked.
“I’m not sure, but I think we’ve got bigger problems to worry about.” Just as she spoke, she raised her head up, her wand gripped in her teeth. A blue light flashed from its end and struck the side of the dragon’s neck.
Basil glanced over to Finley and nodded a quick acknowledgement before he too blasted the dragon with a spell.
Two black dogs appeared. Both with terrible looking red eyes were fixed on the dragon. Both seemed not only confused as to what was happening, but also angered. Beside them—double the size of any dog Finley had seen— was a large brown creature, with a long horse-like tail and hooves where its paws were supposed to be.
“Well are you going to help, or just stand there gawking?” Taladaich said from behind.
Rori yipped in surprise and glanced over at him. “And what do you think a dog such as myself could possibly do to a dragon?”
“Anything is better than standing here jabbering,” he said, drawing a short half-spear from his satchel. He gripped it in his mouth and ran off, scrambling over the rock toward the dragon’s massive rear left foot.
Fortis and Ethereal shouted in the space overhead and the dragon bellowed in pain as one of the winged lioness’ claws scraped over its yellow eye, causing it to squeeze its eye shut.
“We have to get it in the pond!” Finley shouted to whoever was around him.
“What?” Basil said, “What good do you think that’ll do?”
“I agree with the spotted dog. That pond is small and the dragon is very large.”
“You’re right Balavan, but we watched a giant stone disappear into it. I think it’s enchanted.”
Balavan gazed down at Rori, his eyes reading for truth in his words.
“Very well, since none of our weapons seem to be doing significant damage, it is worth a try.”
Norah, who’d just sent off another spell, added, “Finley, Basil, and I can cast accio but we need to get it as close as possible.”
“Alright, Fenrir, follow me,” Balavan said.
Fenrir eyed him warily.
“Let’s not dwell on the past, we need to work together if we are to survive,” Balavan said.
Fenrir raised his lip in a snarl, and moved his burning red eyes from Balavan to the roaring dragon.
Without waiting for a response, Balavan charged off, swinging wide around the dragon. Fenrir lowered his head and dashed off after the horse-like creature.
Finley and Rori stood, watching as they approached the rear of the dragon. Its long tail, tipped with spikes lashed furiously and several times they had to jump and duck to avoid being struck by it. It crashed into a stalagmite near them, and Balavan leapt over it, shoving Fenrir out of the way just as it crashed to the ground. The two of them tumbled, before untangling themselves. Fenrir charged the beast, and gnashed at the dragon’s back ankle with his sharp fangs. Balavan ran toward its other hind leg and instead spun so he could strike it with a powerful kick from his rear legs.
The dragon took a step forward, its front feet sinking into the soft soil surrounding the pond. Norah, Basil, and Finley darted toward the front of the pond.
To Basil’s surprise, Harvey, the other black dog followed.
He gave him a suspicious glance, but continued until they were opposite where the dragon stood.
Fortis hovered overhead, seeing the group below him.
“We need to call it forward!” Norah shouted up to him.
Fortis gave a quick nod before zooming off toward Ethereal. Quickly, the Hippogryph relayed the message to her and she nodded.
Each taking an opposite side, they flew around the dragon, darting under over its half-raised wings. Its left eye still squinted shut, it thrashed its head toward Fortis on its right. The Hippogryph flashed past, narrowly missing the dragon’s biting jaws.
Together, the winged creatures dove down, unleashing both spells and flash of claws on the dragon’s spiked back.
Fenrir, Balavan, Taladaich, and Rori all were slashing and kicking the dragon. It pulled its right hind up in pain and took another laboring step forward. Its clawed front feet nearly immersed the amber-colored water.
“Cast your spells!” Norah called out.
Finley, Norah, Basil, all said the spell, Accio and Basil heard Harvey behind him whisper it as well.
Their wands ignited at once and a magical aura surrounded the dragon’s body. Instantly, the dragon’s massive weight was lifted off the ground. Finley’s muscles strained and he squinted his eyes shut, using all of his power to pull the dragon.
Norah let out a whimper beside him.
“Don’t stop now!” Fortis shouted out to them.
Finley took a step back, his haunches sinking into the rocky soil.
Although his eyes were closed, he could feel the magical tether pulling the giant beast.
The dragon thrashed, fighting against their magic but the onslaught of attacks behind forced him forward. A foot from the ground, his feet levitated until he was centered with the pond. Finley opened one eye. The dragon hovered inches over the bright yellow water. His heart pounded and he felt his strength failing him.
“Now!” Fortis and Ethereal both shouted in unison.
Instantly, the four dogs released their spell.
For a moment, the dragon remained in place, hovering over the pond. Is tail lashing back and forth in frustration, it plummeted into the water.
Shimmering amber water splashed over them where they stood. The dragon sank, the murky liquid oozing over it.
A few bubbles popped at the surface and then the ripples of the pond stilled.
“We did it!” Finley shouted and shouts of hoorays echoed toward them from Rori’s group as well.
“Excellent, Finley!” Fortis shouted.
Finley and his companions sat, all catching their breaths. The other group came to join them, still cheering with their victory. They all stared at one another, excitement shown on each other's faces.
The unique differences in fur, claw, and tooth all fascinating to them. The cavern echoed with their joyous cheers until a distance noise caught Finley’s attention.
“Do you hear that?” Finley whispered to Norah. The sound, so familiar, yet strange in such a place. A piercing whistle.
Rori’s ears cocked as well. “Taladaich, what is that sound?”
Taladaich wrinkled his nose as he listened.
“It is an Eagle, is it not?” Ethereal said, her white coat glowing from the shadows where she stood.
***
Basil, Finley, and Norah awoke at once from in the Auror’s Dormitory, the Hogwarts express whistling from the distance.
“Merlin’s beard,” Finley said, shaking his head. “Nothing like an incredible dream to make one hungry for breakfast.”
When no reply came, Finley looked to Basil’s empty bed, the blankets and sheets in a rumpled heap.
“Yes, please,” Norah’s voice carried from the common room below.
Finley’s nose, having already caught the rich aromas of sizzling bacon, leaped out of bed and ran down the narrow staircase toward the smell.
As he entered the common room, he saw a table had been pushed into the center. Norah and Basil sat across from each other and an unfamiliar dog sat just to the left of Basil. A little shorter in height than Basil, her smooth cream colored fur glowed brightly in the dim room, her green eyes reflecting the firelight from the floating candles.
“Oh good morning,” she said sweetly, “You must be Finley?”
Finley nodded and grinned. His stomach growling at the sight and smells of the dishes of food laid before them.
“Come now, your food is getting cold.”
Finley bounded over to the table. With a quick hop, he took the seat next to Norah and with amazement watched as the spoons in the dishes magically placed the hashbrowns, bacons, and eggs onto his plate.
“I’m Bree Blanchard, Basil’s mother,” she said.
Finley, mouthful of scrambled eggs, said, “Very nice to meet you.”
Bree smiled and shot a wink to Norah. “You were right, food seems to be his first priority.”
“Indeed,” Norah said, rolling her eyes.
“Basil told me all about how you three were able
to stop the Death Eaters yesterday from obtaining the Black Rose of Solaria. I wanted to thank you personally on not only the Ministry of Magic’s behalf but mine as well.”
Basil shuffled his feet on his chair, keeping his eyes on his plate while she spoke. Finley couldn’t help but notice though how close his chair was to his mother’s.
“After you and Fortis subdued the Death Eater’s agent, Harvey, the Aurors were able to obtain my location by using a reverse tracking spell to determine his previous location. The Aurors as well as Dumbledore infiltrated the house I was being held in, and managed to capture a few of the Death Eaters as well.”
She looked to Basil and nudged him with her slender nose.
“All thanks to your three’s courage, I get to be with my dear Basil again.”
Finley glanced across the table at Basil. When she said his name, Basil met her green-eyed gaze and Finley noticed the sweet, shy look he gave her when she said his name. He immediately turned to Norah, who too was swept up in the tender moment. “Norah,” he said, “You going to finish that last piece of sausage?”
****
A constellation of stars twinkled bright above Fenrir as he opened his eyes. Pulling himself up, he leaned back, stretching his long legs in the dark. The campfire beside him only faintly glowing embers. From the forest nearby, a pair of wolves howled loudly into the night. Pricking his ears, Fenrir moved toward it. Behind a large oak tree, he caught sight of Kroglak’s fur.
“About time,” he growled, “Strikhe and I are planning a hunt this night. Care to join?” Kroglak said, his teeth barred and glinting in the dark.
Fenrir’s intense red eyes flickered with delight and his mouth curved into a toothy grin. “I would enjoy that, very much.”
***
Balavan arose, just before the dawn. Looking across the inside of the tent, he could hear Wardred’s snores carrying from his cot.
Standing upright, he nosed on his suit of armor.
“Let us rise and go this fine morning,” Balavan bellowed over the sleeping soldiers. Wardred moaned and stirred. He rolled once and immediately fell off his cot, landing on the dirt floor with a soft thud.
“Captain Avaldor is waiting. The citizens of Rohan are depending on us for their protection.” As he spoke, he craned his neck up toward the perch where his spiked helmet sat. Carefully, he nudged it on, catching it expertly on top of his head. Wardred hurried over and began buckling Balavan’s straps.
Once the armor was secured, Balavan slowly regarded the group of soldiers before him. It was time to rebuild.
***
Rori awoke in his little bed in Barkland. He nosed off the soft covers and looked at the morning light streaming through his open window. Going to the window, Rori saw Ethereal, luminescent white coat shimmering in the warm rays of morning. An enormous brown eagle stood upright just beside her. It called out a mournful, piercing cry into the misty morning air. An old man, with a wooden staff and long white beard, climbed down from its back. Taladaich leaped out of a large leather pouch strapped to the side of the Eagle. He smiled warmly, as his gaze looking over the grassy meadow to met Rori’s.
A new adventure awaited.
Lord of the Rings: story
Written by Annabanana #398871
Chapter 1
In the darkness of Mordor two eyes gleamed. “Yes, Master,” a deep, growling voice said. “It will be done.” The same voice lifted a howl into the night. Answers joined. A pack of werewolves arose from the shadows, now seen in the glow of the red, fiery light -- their large, muscular bodies highlighted as they ran. Their leader bounded to the front with one strong, hefty paw before the other. The pack fell in line and followed him.
***
In the eastern side of the Shire sat the small town of Barkland, a sub-territory of Buckland where the sentient Hobbit Dogs dwelled. In these times Hobbits were not as well-known across Middle-Earth for rarely did one ever venture outside of the Shire, but if Hobbits were hardly known, then Hobbit Dogs were utterly unknown. Even some of the Hobbits farther from Buckland never heard of their existence...and some chose to forget the knowledge of their existence because a talking dog prancing around in clothing was quite a sight -- a sight if recounted in tales may make the Hobbit sound completely cracked, so instead they quickly repressed all memories of the existence of such a species and went about their usual business.
Among these insignificant and mostly forgotten creatures lived a Hobbit Dog named Roriadoc Brandybark, or “Rori” for short. His parents died a mysterious death many years ago; Rori and his sister, Brendalyn, since lived with their aunt and uncle. Their uncle looked over their father’s business until Rori came of age to take it on himself. Years later Rori continued to keep up his father’s legacy -- the recording and maintaining of the history books in their Hall of Records.
As Rori swept the dusty old room he reminisced about the times he used to sweep the floor for his father as a young pup. When he had done a good day’s work his father would flip the front door sign to closed, pick up the small desk lamp, and lead Rori weaving through the numerous bookcases, all the way to the far back corner and through a doggy door to “The Forbidden Room” where he would read Rori the old records from more exciting times of Hobbit and Hobbit Dog past. These records were moved to the back room ever since the Hobbiton Hobbits made a fuss about them being out in the open for young, malleable minds to read and be corrupted with “crazy ideas” and “false tales.” So his father, the kind, peace-keeper that he was, moved them far away from the other public records and put up the “Forbidden” sign (though he secretly continued to grant access to anyone who wished to read these “forbidden” histories).
Rori always dreamed of living a life worthy of being recorded and stuffed into the back corner of The Forbidden Room among the other heroes of Buckland and beyond. Currently his life consisted of sitting at his desk all day mostly recording mundane facts about crops and population and other information that made him occasionally doze off. It seemed like nothing exciting ever happened here in Barkland and the majority of his Hobbit and Hobbit Dog neighbors liked to keep it that way.
Sometimes, however, his work allowed him to travel to visit old Hobbit Dogs who could no longer make the journey themselves to the Hall of Records. They’d brew him some tea and he’d silently sit there for hours and hours taking notes as the old hobbits reminisced and scratched their chins. Occasionally there would be a nugget of a good story; other times Rori would politely write down their tales for their sake but later stash it into the pile of stories not quite worthy of making the official history books. Rori often marveled at how interesting people thought they were when they hardly did anything at all. Rori feared his own life would be just another story that didn’t make the books except for the mandatory record of his birth and death.
One day in late September, Rori packed up his things on a particularly uneventful week at work, closed up the Hall of Records, and trotted on over to the local pub to enjoy some food, drink, and good company.
“I hear the nephew of that cracked old Hobbit, Bilbo Baggins, has moved to Buckland,” Rori heard a Hobbit dog to his left say as he settled into his seat with a drink.
“Is Bilbo that Hobbit that lived to a remarkably old age and then vanished on his birthday?” asked another.
“Tis so. And his nephew better not be bringing any of that witchcraft here. Perhaps he moves because the other Hobbits kicked him out.”
“Is he really moving to Buckland?”
An old hobbit dog with scraggly ageing fur who had overheard their conversation walked over and said, “I saw it with mine own eyes! Just a few days ago I was on a stroll when I saw a cart heading to Crickhollow. The fellow driving says Frodo Baggins is moving out of the Shire and into Crickhollow!”
“Makes sense. Didn’t he grow up there? I think he still has relatives in these parts.”
“Ay, it does make sense, but…”
Their conversation faded from Rori’s conscious hearing as he pondered what their words could mean for him. Back before his parents passed away, his father had kept record of the Bagginses. Even the insignificant Hobbit Dogs of Barkland had heard rumors of Bilbo and his adventures (of course these histories were quickly put into The Forbidden Room). Rori and his sister had even snuck into Bilbo’s 111th and Frodo’s coming of age birthday party (the talk of all The Shire at the time!) to see some of Gandalf’s fireworks and listen to a few tales. The records Rori’s father had of Bilbo were some of Rori’s favorites to read. Perhaps Frodo moving to Crickhollow could be his chance to learn more of the exciting goings-on since his father last wrote. Rori decided to leave immediately to find and interview Frodo Baggins.
***
In a quiet village of Rohan a peculiar creature of part horse and part canine named Balavan Burnum dwelled in peace since retiring a war hero after fighting in many battles across Middle Earth and even a few allied with Rohan. He lived there for many years, trying to find a new way of life as his role changed from soldier to civilian. Some of the older folk remembered his reputation and still saluted when he passed, but to the younger neighbors growing up in his village, he was nothing but an old and grumpy oddity. Teenagers would often snicker and tease Balavan whenever they saw him and occasionally even threw things at him. Balavan would often ignore them, but when they were being especially annoying he would charge at them with his teeth bared and powerful hooves kicking up dirt and the teenage hooligans would run away screaming. The younger children, however, saw past his strange exterior; Balavan would entertain the kids while no one was looking, lest the townspeople would know he was actually a big softie at heart.
Over the past few months rumors had spread of more attacks on Rohan’s borders. Balavan’s village became uneasy. Finally Balavan could not stand his quiet life any longer while his people suffered more and more, so he signed up to join the Riders of Rohan.
“State your name,” droned the soldier, with quill in hand standing above a parchment on a small wooden table.
“Balavan Burnum,” he said. “I told you, I’d like to speak to the captain, immediately.”
The soldier sighed in annoyance, “And I told you, you must go through the process like everyone else. I’m not even so sure they’d take a...nonhuman...like you, so you’re lucky to even be talking to me.”
The offended Balavan huffed and took two heavy stomps forward, his lip curled back in a snarl. The soldier reached for his sword, with only a microexpression of fear on his face before composing himself with a confident scowl.
“At ease, Lieutenant,” said an approaching voice. “I’ll take it from here.”
The Lieutenant looked as if he were about to object, but then remembered his place and merely pursed his lips. The captain led the way and Balavan followed.
“So you wish to join my division? What’s your name?”
“Balavan. Balavan Burnum,” said Balavan, relieved to be away from the insolent Lieutenant and finally speaking to the captain, while also upset that this captain did not recognize his name.
Shouldn’t a captain of Rohan have at least heard of such an accomplished soldier as Balavan?
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Burnum,” said the Captain nodding his head since hand shaking was clearly not an option. “I am Captain Avaldor. What makes you think you have what it takes to join my division?”
Balavan lightly huffed still agitated for the captain not recognizing him. “Well, I am...experienced.” Perhaps that would help ring some bells.
Captain Avaldor stared blankly at Balavan for a moment. Realizing Balavan was not going to continue on, he asked with a slight smile in the corner of his lips, “Experienced in what exactly?”
The captain clearly did not know. Balavan took a second to push down his pride and irritation and said, “Combat. I have fought many battles.”
Before Balavan could take another breath after finishing his sentence, the Captain drew his sword and lunged at Balavan. Balavan clomped his hooves to the ground, pushing off backwards, just barely dodging the blade. The Captain swung his sword after him, Balavan leapt to his left. The Captain came stronger, swinging his sword again. Balavan reared leaning to the right to dodge and came down hard upon the captain’s sword, bringing it to the ground underneath his hooves. The weight finally made the captain let go. He stepped back and reached to draw his dagger, but Balavan shoved him to the ground and stood above him, lightly resting one hoof upon the captain’s armored right arm that had reached for the dagger and bent forward, growling and jaw opening with his teeth ever approaching the captain’s neck.
“I surrender,” said Captain Avaldor. “Well done, well done.”
Balavan cautiously released him and stepped back.
The Captain stood to his feet, brushing himself off and said, “We typically only accept men here (though it’s not like we normally get an abundance of nonhuman applicants)...” A soft chuckle escaped his mouth and he moved to retrieve his sword. “...but I can see how a creature such as you could prove valuable to our division. I dare not ask how old you are, but age did, indeed, concern me...but your demonstration has relieved all concern. Welcome to the Riders of Rohan, Balavan.”
Balavan couldn’t help but smile and nodded his head in gratitude as the Captain clapped him on the shoulder. “All new recruits will gather here in one hour. See you then.”
Approximately fifty minutes later the new recruits had already gathered and were busy talking to each other, adjusting their armor, and cleaning their weapons for the twentieth time as they anticipated their first official meeting. One young recruit by the name of Wardred stood alone, feeding his horse an apple as he watched his surroundings.
“Why has no one saddled this horse yet?” he said, looking around for who might be the owner.
Balavan turned around with a sneer and Wardred jumped a good foot in the air at the sight of him.
“Why has no one put a bit in your mouth yet?” snarled Balavan. The boy just continued staring at him, mouth agape.
“Balavan!” yelled the approaching captain. “I am sorry for this lad’s naivety.” He elbowed Wardred.
“I...I’m sorry, sir,” said Wardred bowing awkwardly while never breaking his stare.
“Balavan here is a war hero!” said Captain Avaldor.
Balavan straightened up with pride by this surprising praise and recognition.
The captain winked at Balavan with a smile and continued, “I grew up hearing such tales from my father and my father’s father of the heroic creature who fought for justice with a mighty hoof and sharp tooth, driving out all enemies from the land. Balavan Burnum! A legend!”
“Wow,” said Wardred in amazement and an increasing embarrassment to have insulted such a celebrity. “It’s an honor to serve alongside you, Master Burnum.”
Balavan politely nodded and the captain walked away. When he was out of earshot, Balavan bent to Wardred’s ear and in a matter-of-fact way whispered, “Try to put a saddle on me and you’ll know firsthand just how mighty my hoof and how sharp my teeth really are.” Then he strutted off, tail flicking, as he heard Wardred gulp.
The captain, now upon his horse at the front of the group, cleared his throat and said in a booming voice, “Welcome, recruits. I acknowledge the sacrifice many of you have made to be here and fight for your land. It is an honor to be united together as one unit with one purpose. However, even in unity we must decide each for himself what it is you truly fight for. Each of you has different motivations for being here. So I ask of you this: why are you here?”
***
A stone’s toss away from a path leading west from Rivendell, sat a magnificent creature on a sturdy tree branch watching as a party of elves journeyed toward the Grey Havens. The creature was of a magical nature and took the form of a winged white lioness by the name of Ethereal. She found her life’s purpose in watching over the elves of middle earth, guarding their immortality from the cruelty of the world. Rarely did an elf come in contact with this beautiful beast, though some saw the work of her protection or a glimpse of white and began to think of her as a guarding Spirit. Her strong wings (and perhaps a touch of magic) kept her footfalls from being heard, even by the keen ears of the elves. They came to a silent understanding -- she protected them and the elves allowed her to keep her anonymity.
Ethereal peacefully rested on her branch high above the traveling elves, keeping her ears erect and eyes peering across the surrounding distances for any sign of threat. For almost a decade her job became almost obsolete in a time of peace that she even took to watching out for other nearby races, but in recent days there seemed to be a growing number of orcs and horrible creatures spreading throughout Middle Earth, populating it like some kind of disease. So there Ethereal sat, keeping a watchful eye on her beloved elves. All was calm for now.
“But how can we leave them to their doom?”
Ethereal’s attention turned to two male elves riding their horses next to each other below as one raised his voice. The other elf tried to quiet his friend. His voice came out as a whisper and Ethereal tilted her ear towards him.
“Hyandir,” he whispered, glancing around hoping his friend would not cause a scene, “you know why we must leave.”
His friend, Hyandir, certainly seemed to not abide by his friend’s subtle hints to lower his voice.
“We’ve dwelt here longer than the majority of them have even lived. We are as much a part of Middle Earth as they are, so we should protect it, too. How can we leave the young mortals to such a fate?"
The elves riding in front and behind them began to watch. Ethereal leapt and glided to another tree farther ahead of the moving procession, her large paws softly landing on the branch. The leaves rustled. She closed her wings and the second rustling sound of leaves caused one elf to look up at her tree, but Ethereal had already nestled down into the leaves and shadows, unnoticed.
“How can we thrust such a fate upon ourselves!?” answered the friend, giving up on trying to keep their conversation private. “When we have a way to live on. A choice for life.”
“But they do not get that choice, so we must aid them.”
“But at what cost? We could live thousands of their lives, but you would give it up for only a mere chance (if the odds were even that) to save a few lives?”
By this time the party of elves had slowed and more now faced the commotion. They murmured to each other.
“Who is to say which life has more value?” said Hyandir. “Yes, I have lived for generations of their lifetimes and could live on for an immeasurable number of their lifetimes more, but does that make their short lives any less worthy of life?”
His knuckles turned white at the tightness of which he held now his horse’s reins. The horse anxiously shook its head.
Hyandir continued, “No! I could not live with myself if I were to let the darkness snuff out the light, letting the young lives here die short or live on in agony. I cannot!”
And at this he flicked the reins and galloped off the trail. Ethereal sat up on her branch. She knew she could not follow where it is the elf ran and she feared they were not far enough away from evils to leave the traveling elves unattended. In the same instant that she made her decision, a female elf bolted from the group after Hyandir.
“Now this won’t do,” thought Ethereal to herself. “I cannot let two elves wander off in search of danger! I must convince them to return to the others.”
She sprung high into the air. She glided above the path they had taken, waiting for the female to catch up to the male before revealing herself, when a faint rustling sound caught her ear. She lightly descended to a tree above where the woman had caught up to the man. He halted and they began to speak as Ethereal searched into the distance for what caused the sound she had heard.
“Why have you followed me?” demanded Hyandir, slightly irritated thinking she had been sent to bring him back.
“I…” she hesitated, then worked up her courage. “My name is Elenyien. I heard what you had to say about those in danger here in Middle Earth...and I agree. We cannot leave them to die and we cannot let the evil continue to rise. I wish to go with you.”
Hyandir seemed taken aback by her words. Ethereal whipped her head towards the direction of where she thought she heard breathing.
“It does not bode well with me to fight for I am a healer, but I think I would be a valuable partner on your quest. I learned under Lord Elrond himself for a time and I am sure you will find my skills more than adequate to help those in need.”
Ethereal realized it was, indeed, something breathing that drew closer. A large something travelled through the shadows, though she did not yet know if it was a friend or foe, so she waited to confront the elves until she made sure the creature posed no threat. She searched the shadows with her eyes. The breathing seemed to start and stop in the distance from left to right as if pacing, though ever drawing nearer.
“I accept and welcome your aid, Elenyien,” said Hyandir. “Though I respect your pure desire to only bring life and do no harm, we will surely come across many an evil thing that does not share your heart and will surely wish to end you swiftly. So, please, take one of these.”
He gestured to the many hilts and secured weapons that were fastened to his horse’s saddle bags. He drew out one sword. In an instant what had been lurking in the shadows bounded towards them and pounced. The ready and waiting Ethereal tackled it and Hyandir protectively stepped back with one hand in front of Elenyien and the other holding out the sword towards the beasts.
Ethereal fought with the creature, a tumbling vision of black and white, Ethereal starting off with an advantage over the surprised surpriser. It scrambled back to regain its bearings. Ethereal could now clearly see that the creature was a werewolf! In an instant it pounced back upon Ethereal. She clawed his face in time to block its lunge of bared teeth. Hyandir, Elenyien, and their horses moved farther back. After a few more seconds of fighting, the werewolf realized in good sense that this battle would not end in his favor and so he kicked up dirt in Ethereal’s eyes and scampered away.
When Ethereal finally cleared her eyes and turned her attention back to the elves she saw the look of fear and wonder on their faces.
“Do not fear,” she said, taking a step toward them. They instinctively took a step back. Ethereal stopped her advances and lowered her wing to her sides.
“Please,” she said. “I mean you no harm. I have, in fact, been looking out for you and your people for quite some time now.”
“You are the great Spirit Guardian!” said Elenyien, pushing past Hyandir’s still protective outstretched arm. Hyandir stood his ground and did not lower his sword.
Ethereal chuckled warmly. “You may call me what you wish, but my name is Ethereal. I watched over you while you caused quite a stirring, young elf.” Her attention turned to Hyandir. He finally lowered his sword, but still clenched it tightly in case it might still be of need.
“I admire your noble heart,” continued Ethereal, “but I urge you to return to your kin. Long I have watched over these lands and have known of the growing evil...Trust me when I say there is nothing you can do. The power is too great and your only chance of survival is to leave now. This land is in for dark times, with or without you.”
“I beg your pardon, Lady Ethereal,” said Elenyien, “but even Lord Elrond must believe some glimmer of hope still remains, for I have heard talk of a council gathering to him in Rivendell. I think we should turn back there and find out how we may be of help.”
Hyandir finally spoke, “I’ve heard of the growing number of orcs and other dark creatures tormenting the people just southeast of here. Perhaps the werewolf who attacked us is a part of a larger pack. If we leave now we could follow his trail and we can stop them from causing any more harm.”
Ethereal pondered their words.
***
In Erebor, a large badger named Taladaich patrolled outside The Lonely Mountain (his home ever since befriending the dwarves). He marched along, his broken half-spear in mouth. In the far distance he caught glimpse of a moving shadow in the growing darkness of night. His eyes widened as he realized it was not a shadow, but the figure was black itself, riding upon a black horse. He sprinted toward the mountain as fast as his strong legs could carry him.
“Drovik!” he shouted as he approached his friend also out on patrol. “The black rider has returned!”
They sent word to King Dain inside of Erebor, then returned to their posts. Taladaich stood his ground as the rider passed on toward the gate. A chill ran down his spine. Later on, he jumped at a shriek. The black rider galloped from the mountain and disappeared into the darkness of the distance.
At the end of his shift, Taladaich met with his friends to learn news of the rider. The black rider had visited King Dain twice before. From what they could gather from the guards who had stood by Dain’s side during this most unwelcome visitation, the black rider was sent from Sauron in Mordor asking for friendship and information about a certain hobbit. They were searching for a small “trifle” -- a ring of unimportance. If Dain were to find this ring and return it to Sauron, they would be given 3 rings of the Dwarves of old and granted rule over Moria forever. However, if they refused to help, it would not go well for them. The king, in his wisdom, neither accepted nor declined this offer, but asked for time to consider the matter. Upon the black rider’s first and second return, again Dain gave no answer. However, this time the black rider said he would only be returning once more before the end of the year.
“What will King Dain do?” asked Taladaich. “He has to agree to help, right?”
“You are not from here,” spoke Taladaich’s older dwarf friend, Thumdrin. “You do not know all that we have already endured to have a land of our own again. To regain what is ours.”
“But that is why we have spent all these years bettering our strongholds. Erebor could handle anything now,” said Drovik.
“Even so,” said Thumdrin. “I’d think Dain wouldn’t dare make such an enemy at a time like this. But I know he must be conflicted. Probably why he’s sending a small party to Rivendell to speak to Elrond...which brings me to a matter I wish to discuss with you both. Gloin has asked me to join with him and his son Gimli to journey to Rivendell. He requested I recruit two others to join for extra protection. It is a dangerous road we must take. Would you two accompany me?”
“To spend time with elves?” grunted Drovik, furrowing his brow and scrunching his nose as if he had just caught wind of some foul smell.
“Drovik, my friend,” said Taladaich. “This could be our opportunity to search for that precious jewel I told you about that’s rumored to be found just West of The Misty Mountains and near where the elves dwell.”
“I don’t think the elves would take it too kindly if you started digging up their land…” said Thumdrin.
“Oh it’ll be fine!” said Taladaich standing up on his hind quarters excitedly.
Thumdrin narrowed his eyes at him. “You better not,” he said. “It’s a fine honor to be invited on this quest. I’ve told you the tales of Thorin and his company to retake the lonely mountain from the dragon, Smaug. Gloin, as you should know, was in that very party. If I am to bring you along, you must promise not to cause any trouble.”
“I promise we won’t cause any trouble,” said Taladaich, crossing his claws behind his back. Drovik, who stood a step to his left behind him, let out a laugh.
Thumdrin raised an eyebrow at Drovik. Drovik cleared his throat and stepped forward, “I will go, too.”
A few days later the dwarves had all packed and readied for their departure. Gloin and Gimli got upon their ponies as Thumdrin finished putting the remainder of their supplies upon a third pony. Drovik and Taladaich strode up.
“About time,” whispered Thumdrin harshly. “For your tardiness -- you’re walking!”
“You didn’t have ponies for us anyways, did you?” questioned Drovik.
Thumdrin’s lip curled slightly underneath his thick black and white beard and he hoisted himself onto his pony. Drovik sighed and over-dramatically dropped his head and shoulders.
“The exercise will do you good,” said Taladaich, patting Drovik’s stomach and slipping by before Drovik could punch him.
Thumdrin cleared his throat at the boys as Gloin and Gimli trotted their ponies over. Drovik and Taladaich straightened up.
“Thank you for taking this journey with us, Thumdrin and company,” spoke Gloin. He turned to Drovik. “I am Gloin and this is my son, Gimli.”
Gimli nodded his head in greeting.
“These are my faithful friends, Drovik and Taladaich,” said Thumdrin. “Excellent members of the guard. I am certain they will be of great service on our venture.”
Gloin nodded in greeting to Drovik, without once looking at Taladaich.
“Oy!” said Taladaich, waving his paws in the air. “I’m here!” Gloin had turned again to Thumdrin and did not hear Taladaich, but Gimli did and stared in confusion.
“Keep a watchful eye,” said Gloin. Taladaich sighed and shook his head in defeat. “The trail is no longer as easy as it once was and more enemies may be found there.”
Gloin and Gimli turned their ponies and led on.
With a wry grin Drovik patted Taladaich’s head, saying, “There there.”
Taladaich took a swipe at him and Drovik dashed away laughing. Thumdrin stared straight ahead, purposefully ignoring them and quite likely wondering if he made the right choice in bringing them along. A while later a canteen fell from Gloin’s pony. Drovik picked it up and handed it to Gloin.
As Gloin fastened his canteen more tightly to his saddle bags he asked Drovik, “Are you sure your pet will be able to make such a long journey?”
“Pet!?” shouted Taladaich in horror, running up and standing to his hind legs. “I am no pet! Why I oughta tell you…”
Thumdrin interrupted before Taladaich could lose them their spot in the company with his “high crafted insults” before even reaching the forest, “I am sorry if I was unclear and caused any confusion. You see, Taladaich is not your average badger…”
“Why, a talking beast traveling with us?” said Gloin with a frown.
“You’d be so lu…” started Taladaich in rage.
But Gloin busted out in laughter -- the kind of full-belly, whole-hearted laugh that spreads like contagion; the whole party (except for, of course, Taladaich) joined in laughter -- Gimli, then Drovik, then finally even Thumdrin couldn’t hold it back any longer. Taladaich crossed his arms and stomped his foot.
“How wonderful!” continued Gloin once he could speak again. Taladaich’s foot stopped and his arms loosened. “Welcome, Taladaich! Very pleased to meet you and have you in our company!” Gloin shook his head with another chuckle as he turned his attention back forward.
“Well that was unexpected,” said Taladaich, returning to all fours.
“That should teach you to not always expect the worst in people, Taladaich,” said Thumdrin, with a wag of his finger. “And mind your tongue!”
They reached the forest of Mirkwood and entered. They followed a small path carved out by the elves that dwelt there, for the Old Forest road had overgrown and become more treacherous. At first their journey through the forest was quite pleasant, with the only living creatures in sight to be a rabbit here or a bird there, but Taladaich grew uneasy. His animal hearing could not detect any unusual sounds, but still he felt as if someone drew near.
“Do not take one more step,” said a voice in the darkness. The speaker stepped forward into the light that shone down through a gap in the branches. Gimli, Gloin, and Drovik drew their axes, but then froze as they realized they were surrounded -- both on tree above and ground below -- by elves with sharp arrows aimed right at them. Taladaich sniffed the air.
“What is your business here?” said the elf.
“Our business is none of your concern,” said Gimli.
“It became our concern the moment you entered our domain,” responded the elf with pointed eyes.
“We merely wish to pass through,” said Gloin, trying to maintain his composure, still bitter from the last time the Mirkwood elves had imprisoned him and the rest of Thorin’s company when Smaug still ruled Erebor.
“You well know the paths south have grown dark. We truly only wish to pass through on our way East,” said Thumdrin.
The elf considered them, eyes moving slowly from one to the other, all the way down to Taladaich. Taladaich decided it best to look as average-badger-like as possible.
“Have you come across...anyone else?” asked the elf.
“No,” spoke Gloin. “We have only just entered Mirkwood straight from the west. We have not encountered anyone til you.”
“We wish we had not even encountered you,” grumbled Gimli under his breath. Taladaich had to hold back a snicker. The elf with his heightened senses surely heard this less-than-kind remark, but, if he did, he did not give it any response.
“If that is all,” said Gloin in irritation, but then calmed his tone, “we best be on our way.”
The elf raised a hand to dismiss the archers and they lowered their bows. He stepped aside for the dwarves to pass, but before they had all marched by he said, “Wait! I must warn you. A prisoner of ours has escaped. A wretched creature that lurks in the shadows to steal and...well, I’d stay alert at all times, Taladaich…”
Taladaich looked up startled to hear his name.
“He is known by the name Gollum,” continued the elf. “Orcs have also recently attacked our people near here. May you arrive safely to your destination.”
The elves disappeared once again into the shadows. As the group walked further along, they came to a fork in the road -- the first path was clearly marked with an elvish symbol as the safer elf-path, but the other two other paths, clearly less walked upon, made a sharper turn southwest (which could potentially be a shortcut, considering it was the exact direction of Rivendell). They pondered over which path to take.
“As I once learned from traveling with a hobbit,” said Gloin, “shortcuts make long delays.”
“But time is of the essence,” said Drovik.
***
Fenrir stood upon a hilltop and sniffed the air as he surveyed the land. The setting sun sent shimmers of gold, crimson, and silver highlights across his black-as-night fur. Fenrir was a lesser maiar who now lingered on as a werewolf since his corruption during the War of Wrath. He quite enjoyed living in the form of a beast that brought such terror to even the bravest of men. He worked for Sauron, the lord of werewolves. His job: observe any groups of unity and disband them, find any ounce of a resisting strength and weaken it, seek out any spark of light and snuff it out, weaken and exhaust any and all in Middle Earth before the greater battles would begin.
“Lieutenant,” spoke an approaching bulky werewolf with a mask of dark brown fur. “I bring news of Rohan. Saruman has already begun sending his smaller armies of orcs from Isengard.”
“How far have they advanced?” asked Fenrir.
“They wear down the north and west border patrol and some have even made it to small villages to terrorize the people. I hear they have temporarily abstained from advancing too far because Saruman has already planted someone on the inside.”
Fenrir’s lips curled into a dark grin, revealing sharp fangs.
Another werewolf approached, with fur of silver and mostly dark grey. His body seemed more worn with his ribs showing and a few patches of missing fur. “News from the North, Sir,” he said. “Gollum has escaped his prison. They search for him, but do not find him. Some of the elves tracked him south, but they dared not draw closer to Dol Guldur.”
“Good, good,” said Fenrir, facing the north. “It seems the elves sense the growing darkness there and have wisely kept to themselves.”
“Do you think they will aid Erebor when the time comes?” asked the scrawny grey werewolf.
“It would take a strong motivation for them to enter battle once again...especially with dwarves!” said Fenrir. “But we should still keep an eye on them. Diminish any such possible motivation.”
He paused and surveyed the land below. “Where is the scout I sent to the west side of the Misty Mountains?” he asked, turning to the other two. “Where is Ulgrac? If he lost his way again...”
He growled and took a step towards the other two werewolves. The scrawny grey one cowered and stuck his tail between his legs. Fenrir howled. Howls began to respond as a dozen more werewolves emerged from the hills and behind the trees.
“Let’s go!” Fenrir barked.
***
In the eastern side of the Shire sat the small town of Barkland, a sub-territory of Buckland where the sentient Hobbit Dogs dwelled. In these times Hobbits were not as well-known across Middle-Earth for rarely did one ever venture outside of the Shire, but if Hobbits were hardly known, then Hobbit Dogs were utterly unknown. Even some of the Hobbits farther from Buckland never heard of their existence...and some chose to forget the knowledge of their existence because a talking dog prancing around in clothing was quite a sight -- a sight if recounted in tales may make the Hobbit sound completely cracked, so instead they quickly repressed all memories of the existence of such a species and went about their usual business.
Among these insignificant and mostly forgotten creatures lived a Hobbit Dog named Roriadoc Brandybark, or “Rori” for short. His parents died a mysterious death many years ago; Rori and his sister, Brendalyn, since lived with their aunt and uncle. Their uncle looked over their father’s business until Rori came of age to take it on himself. Years later Rori continued to keep up his father’s legacy -- the recording and maintaining of the history books in their Hall of Records.
As Rori swept the dusty old room he reminisced about the times he used to sweep the floor for his father as a young pup. When he had done a good day’s work his father would flip the front door sign to closed, pick up the small desk lamp, and lead Rori weaving through the numerous bookcases, all the way to the far back corner and through a doggy door to “The Forbidden Room” where he would read Rori the old records from more exciting times of Hobbit and Hobbit Dog past. These records were moved to the back room ever since the Hobbiton Hobbits made a fuss about them being out in the open for young, malleable minds to read and be corrupted with “crazy ideas” and “false tales.” So his father, the kind, peace-keeper that he was, moved them far away from the other public records and put up the “Forbidden” sign (though he secretly continued to grant access to anyone who wished to read these “forbidden” histories).
Rori always dreamed of living a life worthy of being recorded and stuffed into the back corner of The Forbidden Room among the other heroes of Buckland and beyond. Currently his life consisted of sitting at his desk all day mostly recording mundane facts about crops and population and other information that made him occasionally doze off. It seemed like nothing exciting ever happened here in Barkland and the majority of his Hobbit and Hobbit Dog neighbors liked to keep it that way.
Sometimes, however, his work allowed him to travel to visit old Hobbit Dogs who could no longer make the journey themselves to the Hall of Records. They’d brew him some tea and he’d silently sit there for hours and hours taking notes as the old hobbits reminisced and scratched their chins. Occasionally there would be a nugget of a good story; other times Rori would politely write down their tales for their sake but later stash it into the pile of stories not quite worthy of making the official history books. Rori often marveled at how interesting people thought they were when they hardly did anything at all. Rori feared his own life would be just another story that didn’t make the books except for the mandatory record of his birth and death.
One day in late September, Rori packed up his things on a particularly uneventful week at work, closed up the Hall of Records, and trotted on over to the local pub to enjoy some food, drink, and good company.
“I hear the nephew of that cracked old Hobbit, Bilbo Baggins, has moved to Buckland,” Rori heard a Hobbit dog to his left say as he settled into his seat with a drink.
“Is Bilbo that Hobbit that lived to a remarkably old age and then vanished on his birthday?” asked another.
“Tis so. And his nephew better not be bringing any of that witchcraft here. Perhaps he moves because the other Hobbits kicked him out.”
“Is he really moving to Buckland?”
An old hobbit dog with scraggly ageing fur who had overheard their conversation walked over and said, “I saw it with mine own eyes! Just a few days ago I was on a stroll when I saw a cart heading to Crickhollow. The fellow driving says Frodo Baggins is moving out of the Shire and into Crickhollow!”
“Makes sense. Didn’t he grow up there? I think he still has relatives in these parts.”
“Ay, it does make sense, but…”
Their conversation faded from Rori’s conscious hearing as he pondered what their words could mean for him. Back before his parents passed away, his father had kept record of the Bagginses. Even the insignificant Hobbit Dogs of Barkland had heard rumors of Bilbo and his adventures (of course these histories were quickly put into The Forbidden Room). Rori and his sister had even snuck into Bilbo’s 111th and Frodo’s coming of age birthday party (the talk of all The Shire at the time!) to see some of Gandalf’s fireworks and listen to a few tales. The records Rori’s father had of Bilbo were some of Rori’s favorites to read. Perhaps Frodo moving to Crickhollow could be his chance to learn more of the exciting goings-on since his father last wrote. Rori decided to leave immediately to find and interview Frodo Baggins.
***
In a quiet village of Rohan a peculiar creature of part horse and part canine named Balavan Burnum dwelled in peace since retiring a war hero after fighting in many battles across Middle Earth and even a few allied with Rohan. He lived there for many years, trying to find a new way of life as his role changed from soldier to civilian. Some of the older folk remembered his reputation and still saluted when he passed, but to the younger neighbors growing up in his village, he was nothing but an old and grumpy oddity. Teenagers would often snicker and tease Balavan whenever they saw him and occasionally even threw things at him. Balavan would often ignore them, but when they were being especially annoying he would charge at them with his teeth bared and powerful hooves kicking up dirt and the teenage hooligans would run away screaming. The younger children, however, saw past his strange exterior; Balavan would entertain the kids while no one was looking, lest the townspeople would know he was actually a big softie at heart.
Over the past few months rumors had spread of more attacks on Rohan’s borders. Balavan’s village became uneasy. Finally Balavan could not stand his quiet life any longer while his people suffered more and more, so he signed up to join the Riders of Rohan.
“State your name,” droned the soldier, with quill in hand standing above a parchment on a small wooden table.
“Balavan Burnum,” he said. “I told you, I’d like to speak to the captain, immediately.”
The soldier sighed in annoyance, “And I told you, you must go through the process like everyone else. I’m not even so sure they’d take a...nonhuman...like you, so you’re lucky to even be talking to me.”
The offended Balavan huffed and took two heavy stomps forward, his lip curled back in a snarl. The soldier reached for his sword, with only a microexpression of fear on his face before composing himself with a confident scowl.
“At ease, Lieutenant,” said an approaching voice. “I’ll take it from here.”
The Lieutenant looked as if he were about to object, but then remembered his place and merely pursed his lips. The captain led the way and Balavan followed.
“So you wish to join my division? What’s your name?”
“Balavan. Balavan Burnum,” said Balavan, relieved to be away from the insolent Lieutenant and finally speaking to the captain, while also upset that this captain did not recognize his name.
Shouldn’t a captain of Rohan have at least heard of such an accomplished soldier as Balavan?
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Burnum,” said the Captain nodding his head since hand shaking was clearly not an option. “I am Captain Avaldor. What makes you think you have what it takes to join my division?”
Balavan lightly huffed still agitated for the captain not recognizing him. “Well, I am...experienced.” Perhaps that would help ring some bells.
Captain Avaldor stared blankly at Balavan for a moment. Realizing Balavan was not going to continue on, he asked with a slight smile in the corner of his lips, “Experienced in what exactly?”
The captain clearly did not know. Balavan took a second to push down his pride and irritation and said, “Combat. I have fought many battles.”
Before Balavan could take another breath after finishing his sentence, the Captain drew his sword and lunged at Balavan. Balavan clomped his hooves to the ground, pushing off backwards, just barely dodging the blade. The Captain swung his sword after him, Balavan leapt to his left. The Captain came stronger, swinging his sword again. Balavan reared leaning to the right to dodge and came down hard upon the captain’s sword, bringing it to the ground underneath his hooves. The weight finally made the captain let go. He stepped back and reached to draw his dagger, but Balavan shoved him to the ground and stood above him, lightly resting one hoof upon the captain’s armored right arm that had reached for the dagger and bent forward, growling and jaw opening with his teeth ever approaching the captain’s neck.
“I surrender,” said Captain Avaldor. “Well done, well done.”
Balavan cautiously released him and stepped back.
The Captain stood to his feet, brushing himself off and said, “We typically only accept men here (though it’s not like we normally get an abundance of nonhuman applicants)...” A soft chuckle escaped his mouth and he moved to retrieve his sword. “...but I can see how a creature such as you could prove valuable to our division. I dare not ask how old you are, but age did, indeed, concern me...but your demonstration has relieved all concern. Welcome to the Riders of Rohan, Balavan.”
Balavan couldn’t help but smile and nodded his head in gratitude as the Captain clapped him on the shoulder. “All new recruits will gather here in one hour. See you then.”
Approximately fifty minutes later the new recruits had already gathered and were busy talking to each other, adjusting their armor, and cleaning their weapons for the twentieth time as they anticipated their first official meeting. One young recruit by the name of Wardred stood alone, feeding his horse an apple as he watched his surroundings.
“Why has no one saddled this horse yet?” he said, looking around for who might be the owner.
Balavan turned around with a sneer and Wardred jumped a good foot in the air at the sight of him.
“Why has no one put a bit in your mouth yet?” snarled Balavan. The boy just continued staring at him, mouth agape.
“Balavan!” yelled the approaching captain. “I am sorry for this lad’s naivety.” He elbowed Wardred.
“I...I’m sorry, sir,” said Wardred bowing awkwardly while never breaking his stare.
“Balavan here is a war hero!” said Captain Avaldor.
Balavan straightened up with pride by this surprising praise and recognition.
The captain winked at Balavan with a smile and continued, “I grew up hearing such tales from my father and my father’s father of the heroic creature who fought for justice with a mighty hoof and sharp tooth, driving out all enemies from the land. Balavan Burnum! A legend!”
“Wow,” said Wardred in amazement and an increasing embarrassment to have insulted such a celebrity. “It’s an honor to serve alongside you, Master Burnum.”
Balavan politely nodded and the captain walked away. When he was out of earshot, Balavan bent to Wardred’s ear and in a matter-of-fact way whispered, “Try to put a saddle on me and you’ll know firsthand just how mighty my hoof and how sharp my teeth really are.” Then he strutted off, tail flicking, as he heard Wardred gulp.
The captain, now upon his horse at the front of the group, cleared his throat and said in a booming voice, “Welcome, recruits. I acknowledge the sacrifice many of you have made to be here and fight for your land. It is an honor to be united together as one unit with one purpose. However, even in unity we must decide each for himself what it is you truly fight for. Each of you has different motivations for being here. So I ask of you this: why are you here?”
***
A stone’s toss away from a path leading west from Rivendell, sat a magnificent creature on a sturdy tree branch watching as a party of elves journeyed toward the Grey Havens. The creature was of a magical nature and took the form of a winged white lioness by the name of Ethereal. She found her life’s purpose in watching over the elves of middle earth, guarding their immortality from the cruelty of the world. Rarely did an elf come in contact with this beautiful beast, though some saw the work of her protection or a glimpse of white and began to think of her as a guarding Spirit. Her strong wings (and perhaps a touch of magic) kept her footfalls from being heard, even by the keen ears of the elves. They came to a silent understanding -- she protected them and the elves allowed her to keep her anonymity.
Ethereal peacefully rested on her branch high above the traveling elves, keeping her ears erect and eyes peering across the surrounding distances for any sign of threat. For almost a decade her job became almost obsolete in a time of peace that she even took to watching out for other nearby races, but in recent days there seemed to be a growing number of orcs and horrible creatures spreading throughout Middle Earth, populating it like some kind of disease. So there Ethereal sat, keeping a watchful eye on her beloved elves. All was calm for now.
“But how can we leave them to their doom?”
Ethereal’s attention turned to two male elves riding their horses next to each other below as one raised his voice. The other elf tried to quiet his friend. His voice came out as a whisper and Ethereal tilted her ear towards him.
“Hyandir,” he whispered, glancing around hoping his friend would not cause a scene, “you know why we must leave.”
His friend, Hyandir, certainly seemed to not abide by his friend’s subtle hints to lower his voice.
“We’ve dwelt here longer than the majority of them have even lived. We are as much a part of Middle Earth as they are, so we should protect it, too. How can we leave the young mortals to such a fate?"
The elves riding in front and behind them began to watch. Ethereal leapt and glided to another tree farther ahead of the moving procession, her large paws softly landing on the branch. The leaves rustled. She closed her wings and the second rustling sound of leaves caused one elf to look up at her tree, but Ethereal had already nestled down into the leaves and shadows, unnoticed.
“How can we thrust such a fate upon ourselves!?” answered the friend, giving up on trying to keep their conversation private. “When we have a way to live on. A choice for life.”
“But they do not get that choice, so we must aid them.”
“But at what cost? We could live thousands of their lives, but you would give it up for only a mere chance (if the odds were even that) to save a few lives?”
By this time the party of elves had slowed and more now faced the commotion. They murmured to each other.
“Who is to say which life has more value?” said Hyandir. “Yes, I have lived for generations of their lifetimes and could live on for an immeasurable number of their lifetimes more, but does that make their short lives any less worthy of life?”
His knuckles turned white at the tightness of which he held now his horse’s reins. The horse anxiously shook its head.
Hyandir continued, “No! I could not live with myself if I were to let the darkness snuff out the light, letting the young lives here die short or live on in agony. I cannot!”
And at this he flicked the reins and galloped off the trail. Ethereal sat up on her branch. She knew she could not follow where it is the elf ran and she feared they were not far enough away from evils to leave the traveling elves unattended. In the same instant that she made her decision, a female elf bolted from the group after Hyandir.
“Now this won’t do,” thought Ethereal to herself. “I cannot let two elves wander off in search of danger! I must convince them to return to the others.”
She sprung high into the air. She glided above the path they had taken, waiting for the female to catch up to the male before revealing herself, when a faint rustling sound caught her ear. She lightly descended to a tree above where the woman had caught up to the man. He halted and they began to speak as Ethereal searched into the distance for what caused the sound she had heard.
“Why have you followed me?” demanded Hyandir, slightly irritated thinking she had been sent to bring him back.
“I…” she hesitated, then worked up her courage. “My name is Elenyien. I heard what you had to say about those in danger here in Middle Earth...and I agree. We cannot leave them to die and we cannot let the evil continue to rise. I wish to go with you.”
Hyandir seemed taken aback by her words. Ethereal whipped her head towards the direction of where she thought she heard breathing.
“It does not bode well with me to fight for I am a healer, but I think I would be a valuable partner on your quest. I learned under Lord Elrond himself for a time and I am sure you will find my skills more than adequate to help those in need.”
Ethereal realized it was, indeed, something breathing that drew closer. A large something travelled through the shadows, though she did not yet know if it was a friend or foe, so she waited to confront the elves until she made sure the creature posed no threat. She searched the shadows with her eyes. The breathing seemed to start and stop in the distance from left to right as if pacing, though ever drawing nearer.
“I accept and welcome your aid, Elenyien,” said Hyandir. “Though I respect your pure desire to only bring life and do no harm, we will surely come across many an evil thing that does not share your heart and will surely wish to end you swiftly. So, please, take one of these.”
He gestured to the many hilts and secured weapons that were fastened to his horse’s saddle bags. He drew out one sword. In an instant what had been lurking in the shadows bounded towards them and pounced. The ready and waiting Ethereal tackled it and Hyandir protectively stepped back with one hand in front of Elenyien and the other holding out the sword towards the beasts.
Ethereal fought with the creature, a tumbling vision of black and white, Ethereal starting off with an advantage over the surprised surpriser. It scrambled back to regain its bearings. Ethereal could now clearly see that the creature was a werewolf! In an instant it pounced back upon Ethereal. She clawed his face in time to block its lunge of bared teeth. Hyandir, Elenyien, and their horses moved farther back. After a few more seconds of fighting, the werewolf realized in good sense that this battle would not end in his favor and so he kicked up dirt in Ethereal’s eyes and scampered away.
When Ethereal finally cleared her eyes and turned her attention back to the elves she saw the look of fear and wonder on their faces.
“Do not fear,” she said, taking a step toward them. They instinctively took a step back. Ethereal stopped her advances and lowered her wing to her sides.
“Please,” she said. “I mean you no harm. I have, in fact, been looking out for you and your people for quite some time now.”
“You are the great Spirit Guardian!” said Elenyien, pushing past Hyandir’s still protective outstretched arm. Hyandir stood his ground and did not lower his sword.
Ethereal chuckled warmly. “You may call me what you wish, but my name is Ethereal. I watched over you while you caused quite a stirring, young elf.” Her attention turned to Hyandir. He finally lowered his sword, but still clenched it tightly in case it might still be of need.
“I admire your noble heart,” continued Ethereal, “but I urge you to return to your kin. Long I have watched over these lands and have known of the growing evil...Trust me when I say there is nothing you can do. The power is too great and your only chance of survival is to leave now. This land is in for dark times, with or without you.”
“I beg your pardon, Lady Ethereal,” said Elenyien, “but even Lord Elrond must believe some glimmer of hope still remains, for I have heard talk of a council gathering to him in Rivendell. I think we should turn back there and find out how we may be of help.”
Hyandir finally spoke, “I’ve heard of the growing number of orcs and other dark creatures tormenting the people just southeast of here. Perhaps the werewolf who attacked us is a part of a larger pack. If we leave now we could follow his trail and we can stop them from causing any more harm.”
Ethereal pondered their words.
***
In Erebor, a large badger named Taladaich patrolled outside The Lonely Mountain (his home ever since befriending the dwarves). He marched along, his broken half-spear in mouth. In the far distance he caught glimpse of a moving shadow in the growing darkness of night. His eyes widened as he realized it was not a shadow, but the figure was black itself, riding upon a black horse. He sprinted toward the mountain as fast as his strong legs could carry him.
“Drovik!” he shouted as he approached his friend also out on patrol. “The black rider has returned!”
They sent word to King Dain inside of Erebor, then returned to their posts. Taladaich stood his ground as the rider passed on toward the gate. A chill ran down his spine. Later on, he jumped at a shriek. The black rider galloped from the mountain and disappeared into the darkness of the distance.
At the end of his shift, Taladaich met with his friends to learn news of the rider. The black rider had visited King Dain twice before. From what they could gather from the guards who had stood by Dain’s side during this most unwelcome visitation, the black rider was sent from Sauron in Mordor asking for friendship and information about a certain hobbit. They were searching for a small “trifle” -- a ring of unimportance. If Dain were to find this ring and return it to Sauron, they would be given 3 rings of the Dwarves of old and granted rule over Moria forever. However, if they refused to help, it would not go well for them. The king, in his wisdom, neither accepted nor declined this offer, but asked for time to consider the matter. Upon the black rider’s first and second return, again Dain gave no answer. However, this time the black rider said he would only be returning once more before the end of the year.
“What will King Dain do?” asked Taladaich. “He has to agree to help, right?”
“You are not from here,” spoke Taladaich’s older dwarf friend, Thumdrin. “You do not know all that we have already endured to have a land of our own again. To regain what is ours.”
“But that is why we have spent all these years bettering our strongholds. Erebor could handle anything now,” said Drovik.
“Even so,” said Thumdrin. “I’d think Dain wouldn’t dare make such an enemy at a time like this. But I know he must be conflicted. Probably why he’s sending a small party to Rivendell to speak to Elrond...which brings me to a matter I wish to discuss with you both. Gloin has asked me to join with him and his son Gimli to journey to Rivendell. He requested I recruit two others to join for extra protection. It is a dangerous road we must take. Would you two accompany me?”
“To spend time with elves?” grunted Drovik, furrowing his brow and scrunching his nose as if he had just caught wind of some foul smell.
“Drovik, my friend,” said Taladaich. “This could be our opportunity to search for that precious jewel I told you about that’s rumored to be found just West of The Misty Mountains and near where the elves dwell.”
“I don’t think the elves would take it too kindly if you started digging up their land…” said Thumdrin.
“Oh it’ll be fine!” said Taladaich standing up on his hind quarters excitedly.
Thumdrin narrowed his eyes at him. “You better not,” he said. “It’s a fine honor to be invited on this quest. I’ve told you the tales of Thorin and his company to retake the lonely mountain from the dragon, Smaug. Gloin, as you should know, was in that very party. If I am to bring you along, you must promise not to cause any trouble.”
“I promise we won’t cause any trouble,” said Taladaich, crossing his claws behind his back. Drovik, who stood a step to his left behind him, let out a laugh.
Thumdrin raised an eyebrow at Drovik. Drovik cleared his throat and stepped forward, “I will go, too.”
A few days later the dwarves had all packed and readied for their departure. Gloin and Gimli got upon their ponies as Thumdrin finished putting the remainder of their supplies upon a third pony. Drovik and Taladaich strode up.
“About time,” whispered Thumdrin harshly. “For your tardiness -- you’re walking!”
“You didn’t have ponies for us anyways, did you?” questioned Drovik.
Thumdrin’s lip curled slightly underneath his thick black and white beard and he hoisted himself onto his pony. Drovik sighed and over-dramatically dropped his head and shoulders.
“The exercise will do you good,” said Taladaich, patting Drovik’s stomach and slipping by before Drovik could punch him.
Thumdrin cleared his throat at the boys as Gloin and Gimli trotted their ponies over. Drovik and Taladaich straightened up.
“Thank you for taking this journey with us, Thumdrin and company,” spoke Gloin. He turned to Drovik. “I am Gloin and this is my son, Gimli.”
Gimli nodded his head in greeting.
“These are my faithful friends, Drovik and Taladaich,” said Thumdrin. “Excellent members of the guard. I am certain they will be of great service on our venture.”
Gloin nodded in greeting to Drovik, without once looking at Taladaich.
“Oy!” said Taladaich, waving his paws in the air. “I’m here!” Gloin had turned again to Thumdrin and did not hear Taladaich, but Gimli did and stared in confusion.
“Keep a watchful eye,” said Gloin. Taladaich sighed and shook his head in defeat. “The trail is no longer as easy as it once was and more enemies may be found there.”
Gloin and Gimli turned their ponies and led on.
With a wry grin Drovik patted Taladaich’s head, saying, “There there.”
Taladaich took a swipe at him and Drovik dashed away laughing. Thumdrin stared straight ahead, purposefully ignoring them and quite likely wondering if he made the right choice in bringing them along. A while later a canteen fell from Gloin’s pony. Drovik picked it up and handed it to Gloin.
As Gloin fastened his canteen more tightly to his saddle bags he asked Drovik, “Are you sure your pet will be able to make such a long journey?”
“Pet!?” shouted Taladaich in horror, running up and standing to his hind legs. “I am no pet! Why I oughta tell you…”
Thumdrin interrupted before Taladaich could lose them their spot in the company with his “high crafted insults” before even reaching the forest, “I am sorry if I was unclear and caused any confusion. You see, Taladaich is not your average badger…”
“Why, a talking beast traveling with us?” said Gloin with a frown.
“You’d be so lu…” started Taladaich in rage.
But Gloin busted out in laughter -- the kind of full-belly, whole-hearted laugh that spreads like contagion; the whole party (except for, of course, Taladaich) joined in laughter -- Gimli, then Drovik, then finally even Thumdrin couldn’t hold it back any longer. Taladaich crossed his arms and stomped his foot.
“How wonderful!” continued Gloin once he could speak again. Taladaich’s foot stopped and his arms loosened. “Welcome, Taladaich! Very pleased to meet you and have you in our company!” Gloin shook his head with another chuckle as he turned his attention back forward.
“Well that was unexpected,” said Taladaich, returning to all fours.
“That should teach you to not always expect the worst in people, Taladaich,” said Thumdrin, with a wag of his finger. “And mind your tongue!”
They reached the forest of Mirkwood and entered. They followed a small path carved out by the elves that dwelt there, for the Old Forest road had overgrown and become more treacherous. At first their journey through the forest was quite pleasant, with the only living creatures in sight to be a rabbit here or a bird there, but Taladaich grew uneasy. His animal hearing could not detect any unusual sounds, but still he felt as if someone drew near.
“Do not take one more step,” said a voice in the darkness. The speaker stepped forward into the light that shone down through a gap in the branches. Gimli, Gloin, and Drovik drew their axes, but then froze as they realized they were surrounded -- both on tree above and ground below -- by elves with sharp arrows aimed right at them. Taladaich sniffed the air.
“What is your business here?” said the elf.
“Our business is none of your concern,” said Gimli.
“It became our concern the moment you entered our domain,” responded the elf with pointed eyes.
“We merely wish to pass through,” said Gloin, trying to maintain his composure, still bitter from the last time the Mirkwood elves had imprisoned him and the rest of Thorin’s company when Smaug still ruled Erebor.
“You well know the paths south have grown dark. We truly only wish to pass through on our way East,” said Thumdrin.
The elf considered them, eyes moving slowly from one to the other, all the way down to Taladaich. Taladaich decided it best to look as average-badger-like as possible.
“Have you come across...anyone else?” asked the elf.
“No,” spoke Gloin. “We have only just entered Mirkwood straight from the west. We have not encountered anyone til you.”
“We wish we had not even encountered you,” grumbled Gimli under his breath. Taladaich had to hold back a snicker. The elf with his heightened senses surely heard this less-than-kind remark, but, if he did, he did not give it any response.
“If that is all,” said Gloin in irritation, but then calmed his tone, “we best be on our way.”
The elf raised a hand to dismiss the archers and they lowered their bows. He stepped aside for the dwarves to pass, but before they had all marched by he said, “Wait! I must warn you. A prisoner of ours has escaped. A wretched creature that lurks in the shadows to steal and...well, I’d stay alert at all times, Taladaich…”
Taladaich looked up startled to hear his name.
“He is known by the name Gollum,” continued the elf. “Orcs have also recently attacked our people near here. May you arrive safely to your destination.”
The elves disappeared once again into the shadows. As the group walked further along, they came to a fork in the road -- the first path was clearly marked with an elvish symbol as the safer elf-path, but the other two other paths, clearly less walked upon, made a sharper turn southwest (which could potentially be a shortcut, considering it was the exact direction of Rivendell). They pondered over which path to take.
“As I once learned from traveling with a hobbit,” said Gloin, “shortcuts make long delays.”
“But time is of the essence,” said Drovik.
***
Fenrir stood upon a hilltop and sniffed the air as he surveyed the land. The setting sun sent shimmers of gold, crimson, and silver highlights across his black-as-night fur. Fenrir was a lesser maiar who now lingered on as a werewolf since his corruption during the War of Wrath. He quite enjoyed living in the form of a beast that brought such terror to even the bravest of men. He worked for Sauron, the lord of werewolves. His job: observe any groups of unity and disband them, find any ounce of a resisting strength and weaken it, seek out any spark of light and snuff it out, weaken and exhaust any and all in Middle Earth before the greater battles would begin.
“Lieutenant,” spoke an approaching bulky werewolf with a mask of dark brown fur. “I bring news of Rohan. Saruman has already begun sending his smaller armies of orcs from Isengard.”
“How far have they advanced?” asked Fenrir.
“They wear down the north and west border patrol and some have even made it to small villages to terrorize the people. I hear they have temporarily abstained from advancing too far because Saruman has already planted someone on the inside.”
Fenrir’s lips curled into a dark grin, revealing sharp fangs.
Another werewolf approached, with fur of silver and mostly dark grey. His body seemed more worn with his ribs showing and a few patches of missing fur. “News from the North, Sir,” he said. “Gollum has escaped his prison. They search for him, but do not find him. Some of the elves tracked him south, but they dared not draw closer to Dol Guldur.”
“Good, good,” said Fenrir, facing the north. “It seems the elves sense the growing darkness there and have wisely kept to themselves.”
“Do you think they will aid Erebor when the time comes?” asked the scrawny grey werewolf.
“It would take a strong motivation for them to enter battle once again...especially with dwarves!” said Fenrir. “But we should still keep an eye on them. Diminish any such possible motivation.”
He paused and surveyed the land below. “Where is the scout I sent to the west side of the Misty Mountains?” he asked, turning to the other two. “Where is Ulgrac? If he lost his way again...”
He growled and took a step towards the other two werewolves. The scrawny grey one cowered and stuck his tail between his legs. Fenrir howled. Howls began to respond as a dozen more werewolves emerged from the hills and behind the trees.
“Let’s go!” Fenrir barked.
Chapter 2
“What in Middle-Earth do you have in your bag?” asked Rori as his friend, Finley Greenpaw, shuffled up the hill with a pack almost the size of him as the day’s first light began to shine.
“Oh, y’know, just your basic traveling needs: taters, apples, onions, blueberries, and other food supplies. A pot and frying pan. Bowls, rain tarp, blanket…”
“You know this is just a one day trip, right? Maybe two or three at most if Frodo Baggins has a lot to say,” said Rori, hoisting up his own (much smaller) pack filled with not much but ink, quills, and a book of parchment. “And I’m sure he’ll be a good host and offer us something to eat.”
“Well you can never be too prepared, I always say,” said Finley.
Rori smiled and they made their way to Crickhollow as the morning sun now brightened the whole land. Rori scratched the door at the lonely house. No one answered. He scratched again.
A hobbit opened the door a crack and peered out.
Rori cleared his throat and said, “Hello, good sir. We wish to see Master Frodo Baggins, please.”
The hobbit jumped and looked down at Rori and Fin, then looked around as if he were trying to find the person who had spoken.
“You see,” continued Rori and the hobbit stared down at him in disbelief, “I am a historian. My late father used to keep record of some of Bilbo’s adventures. I’d very much like to continue my father’s legacy and find out from Frodo what happened to Mr. Bilbo from where my father left off. May we come in and speak to Master Frodo?”
The hobbit just continued to stare with an open mouth.
“Excuse me, Mr...er…?” said Rori.
The hobbit closed his mouth, shook his head, and said, “Bolger. Fredegar Bolger. Though I’m known to most as Fatty.”
“May we come in, Mr. Bolger?” said Rori.
“Um…” said Fatty Bolger looking around. “Frodo is….asleep.”
“May we come in to wa--”
“No!” interjected Fatty.
“Oh…Please forgive me. I did not mean to intrude. Yes...well...we will come back later when Frodo has had time to wake up,” said Rori.
Before Fatty Bolger could answer, Rori trotted off with Fin close behind. After taking a rest and enjoying their second breakfast by a grove of trees farther down the path from the isolated house, they returned to the door. This time, with much stuttering and a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead, Fatty Bolger said Frodo had gotten to work on writing his book and demanded to not be disturbed. Rori and Fin returned back again later and Fatty said Frodo was still deep into his writing and should not be interrupted or else the muse would leave him and it would be Rori’s fault. He urged them to go home because Frodo would be busy with his writing project for months, but Rori persisted. As the sun began to set they came back one more time, but Fatty Bolger said Frodo seemed to be coming down with illness and would probably go to bed early.
“Well perhaps he wouldn’t be sick if he got out more! Walked around! Breathed some fresh air!” snuffed Rori, then looked down at his paws as if surprised by his own outburst.
They walked back to their little grove of trees where they settled in for the night.
“Fin,” said Rori, “we will try once more in the morning...and if that doesn’t work, then I guess we should head home to come back some other time. I’m sorry to have wasted your day, my friend.”
“That’s alright,” said Fin, “it was nice to get away for awhile. I’ll soon be rather busy with the next harvest.”
After having another meal they went to sleep for the night. Later on, while it was still dark, Rori and Fin jolted awake at the sound of an alarm. It was the Horn-call of Buckland!
“What’s going on?” asked Fin, blinking his droopy eyelids.
Rori’s ears twitched. “Did you hear that?” he said to Fin.
“I believe that’s the point of the alarm,” said Fin, rubbing his eyes.
“No, no,” said Rori, “not that. Listen. Towards Frodo’s house.”
Fin tilted his ears and gasped. “Wh--what was that? Do you think Frodo and Fatty are alright? Sounds like it’s coming from their house!”
“I think we should check on them,” said Rori.
They ran to the house, but stopped short and hid behind the hedges at the sight of a cloaked figure upon a black horse. Another came around from the back of the house and then a third walked out through the doorway, dropped something, and mounted his horse. With a blood curdling shriek they fled down the path leading to the North-gate. Rori and Fin crept toward the house. A hobbit’s cloak lay on the step. The door had been knocked off its hinges. They peered inside.
“Sweet taters!” said Fin as he surveyed the room. Furniture was knocked over, shards of shattered objects lay strewn about, drawers were emptied and their contents scattered across the room.
“H-hello?” called Rori, stepping inside. “Master Frodo, sir? Fatty?”
“They’re not here,” said Fin after they investigated each room.
“I bet it was them who sounded the alarm. They must have escaped before we arrived or else we would’ve seen them here or with those men in black. I smell Fatty Bolger’s trail leading out the open back door. How strange...I wonder why they came here. They clearly were searching for something.”
“What should we do?” asked Fin.
Rori had never been so close to such an event in all his life. The thought of it brought him a chill of fear and a thrill of excitement. He remembered the stories of old -- tales of brave hobbits on epic adventures. Not a single one of them made the history books by staying in the comfort of their homes. An overwhelming feeling welled up inside Rori -- a feeling of courage and calling.
“We will follow the black riders,” declared Rori.
“Follow them!? I beg your pardon, friend, but have you lost your mind?”
“Perhaps I have, Fin,” said Rori. “Or perhaps I’ve finally found it. But I feel something big is happening and I don’t intend to miss it. I think you should come with me, Fin. I do not demand it for I sense there may be danger ahead and I could never ask that of you, but I simply suggest it, as your friend, because I know you must desire something greater for your life, too. And I should like to think an adventure like this would do us good.”
Fin pondered his words. “Oh alright,” he said. “We’ll have to send a message back to our families and I best be home in time for harvest...but I shall go with you. But, mind you, it’s only to keep you out of trouble.”
Rori chuckled. “If that were the truth, then you wouldn’t even let me go in the first place. I knew there was an adventurer inside you.”
Rori rubbed Fin’s head and hugged his neck. They packed up their bags, sent a messenger to Barkland, and then followed the scent of the black horses. The riders, to their confusion, seemed to have no scent, but their horses were easy to track for they reeked of a distinct foreign stench, along with the smell of ash and death. When at last they could travel no more, they gave their little legs a break, ate a meal, and rested for an hour. As they gathered up their things to continue after the trail, they heard a rustling sound. Rori stood up and sniffed the air. The bushes rustled again.
“Who’s there?” said Rori. The bushes stilled. Rori motioned for Fin to go around the other side. Together they surrounded the bush and pounced.
“Ouch!” cried a voice. Rori dragged a brown and cream colored Hobbit Dog from the bush.
“Brendalyn!” said Rori.
“What is your sister doing in a bush?” said Fin, quite perplexed.
Brendalyn loosened herself from her brother’s grip and began pulling sticks and leaves from her fur. “I heard you had gone to Crickhollow to interview Frodo Baggins. Remember that time we snuck into his birthday party and listened to Bilbo tell tales of a dragon! We had eaten almost through an entire plate of chicken before that grumpy old Hobbit found us and chased us out. Ha! Well anyway, I wanted to hear more of their exciting stories! So I came up to the house at Crickhollow, found the place ransacked and Hobbits gathered outside. I caught whiff of your scent so I followed you here. What are you doing here?”
“That is none of your business, Bren,” said Rori. “You should return home at once.”
“Yes, our adventure is quite a dangerous one, miss,” said Fin.
“Adventure!?” smiled Brendalyn. “Danger?! I want to come! I’m coming.”
Rori shot a look at Fin. “No you are not. You are far too young.”
“Oh, c’mon, brother. I come of age next week! Just because I’m your younger sister doesn’t mean I’m too young.”
“Sh sh sh,” said Rori.
“Don’t you shush me--MM!” screamed Brendalyn as Rori put a paw over her mouth. His ears shifted. A melody flowed through the forest.
“Is that,” said Fin, perking up his own ears, “singing?”
They turned to the South as the song grew. Out from the trees popped a peculiar old fellow, larger than a Hobbit but smaller than the Big People. He had a bristly brown beard and bright blue eyes surrounded by a multitude of laugh wrinkles. He wore a blue jacket, yellow boots, and a hat with a long feather.
“Well hello, my furry little fellows,” said the man. “What a sight to find more a-coming from The Shire. Do you know who I am? I’m Tom Bombadil. Now, who are you and where be you a-going?”
“My name is Rori,” he answered, “Roriadoc Brandybark. This is my sister, Brendalyn, and my dear friend, Fin. Finley Greenpaw.”
Tom Bombadil answered in a sing-songy voice, “A Greenpaw, say you? I’ve heard of what you do. You tend to the earth with a heart strong and true.”
Finley blushed by this surprising recognition.
“We must be on our way,” said Rori, “for we are following the trail of mysterious riders. A story seems to be unraveling around these eerie figures. I am a historian and I wish to follow the events firsthand.”
“Riders?” asked Bombadil with a look of concern. “Are they dressed in cloaks of shadow and ride horses black as night?”
“Why...yes,” said Rori. “Do you know them?”
“I know you should end such a quest,” he said. “Now go on home; put it to rest. Please heed my words, follow them no longer. Evils have stirred; they grow even stronger. Follow the black riders no more. Listen to old Tom Bombadil.”
***
The dwarves and Taladaich pondered over which path to take -- the safer but longer elf-path or one of the two mysterious shortcuts.
“As I once learned from traveling with a hobbit,” said Gloin, “shortcuts make long delays.”
“But time is of the essence,” said Drovik.
“Perhaps we could take the second path,” said Taladaich. “It is a straighter shot to Rivendell, but it’s also not as far away from the elf-path as the third one.”
“Alright, Taladiach” said Gloin, “I will trust your instincts.”
They turned their ponies and started down the second path. The trail was fairly easy other than the dimming light from the growing abundance of trees and the unruly undergrowth and fallen sticks that obstructed their course causing Drovik and Taladaich to occasionally stumble.
“See, what’d I tell ya?” said Taladaich to Drovik, with a long, smug grin. “Gloin will surely honor me for convincing them in my great wisdom to take this short cut. ‘Instincts’ he said I had.”
Drovik rolled his eyes, but his eyes froze up top and his face followed his gaze. They approached a part of the forest covered in thick strings from branch to branch. Their ponies became anxious.
“No,” said Gloin as he saw the webs. “It can’t be. We must turn back, now!”
All three ponies reared causing Gloin and Thumdrin to slip off, then bolted. Gimli, who had held on, now slipped at the jolt of their gallop and hung from his stirrup, his left foot caught. The pony dragged him away.
“Gimli!” shouted Gloin, then chased after him.
Taladiach who had gone up to a tree to inspect the web said, “Why was Gloin so afraid of this?”
He reached up a claw to touch it.
“No!” shouted Thumdrin.
Thumdrin’s shout startled Taladaich and his claw jerked back, sending the string wavering back and forth like a plucked harp. It sent vibrations down the line. The three friends watched in silence as the forest settled in an eerie calm. Then a cacophony of over a half a dozen shrieks arose from the distance. Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich bolted after Gloin and Gimli. When they reached them, Gloin was helping Gimli to his feet.
“We must run now!” said Gloin in a panic.
The fear in his eyes told them everything they needed to know, so they ran. Out of the branches sprang enormous spiders. They descended from their webs and the treetops and chased after them, their swift furry bodies weaving through the trees with ease.
Taladaich caught a glimpse of their pursuers and said, “What in Middle-Earth…?”
One spider, faster than the others, reached out a long hairy leg and grabbed Thumdrin up by his feet. Taladaich yanked out his half-spear and slashed at the leg. The creature screeched at him and tried to nab him with his other legs. Taladaich dodged and cut off the creature’s leg, releasing Thumdrin. Taladaich helped up his friend and they ran, but the rest of the spiders had now closed the gap between them. The dwarves had no other choice but to fight. Gimli and Gloin drew their axes and ran at the spiders. Drovik who already had his double sided axe in his hand began slashing away. Taladiach joined Drovik while Thumdrin drew his own classic axe.
“Taladaich!” yelled Drovik as he cupped his hands and bent a knee.
Taladaich ran at him, jumped into his arms, and leapt again as Drovik boosted him up. Taladaich landed on the top of a spider and digged his claws in as the spider tried to shake him off. Taladiach slipped, but then dug his claws in deeper, drawing fluid. He plunged his spear into the beast, then again, and again. The spider stumbled and its legs gave way. Drovik put an axe in the center of its eyes and Taladaich leapt off as the spider fell to the ground. Drovik ran underneath another spider and spun his axe in a circle, hacking off its legs, and then dove out right before the spider collapsed, its body squirming and nubs flailing about. Taladiach speared it. Gimli and Gloin appeared to be just as successful, for a few spiders laid dead around them. The rest of the spiders deeming them too difficult a prey, returned to their webs. Gloin plummeted his axe upon one body that still twitched. Gimli wiped his brow.
They caught their breath for a moment then raised their weapons in the air with cries of victory. They continued their journey until finally they made it out of Mirkwood Forest and into the light of day.
“Hey, look!” said Drovik pointing a little distance away to their left. “The ponies!”
The ponies calmly stood nibbling at the grass like nothing had happened. When they had retrieved their ponies and continued their journey toward Rivendell, Taladaich whispered to Drovik.
“So I’ve been thinking,” said Taladiach. “When we arrive at Rivendell, Gloin and Gimli won’t need us anymore until the journey home, so that will leave us plenty of time to look for the jewel.”
“What about Thumdrin?” said Drovik, eyeing the dwarf a distance ahead of them. “He didn’t seem too keen on the idea of us digging around the elves’ protected land. Perhaps we could ‘accidentally’ get separated? Or perhaps we could somehow convince him to work with us? I know that old dwarf has an eye for what glimmers in the earth just like you and I. Hmm...or perhaps we could lie to him? We could say the elves gave us permission.”
As they continued their journey, Taladaich and Drovik devised their plan.
***
Captain Avaldor stood upon his horse in front of his new recruits, cleared his throat, and said in a booming voice, “Welcome, recruits. I acknowledge the sacrifice many of you have made to be here and fight for your land. It is an honor to be united together as one unit with one purpose. However, even in unity we must decide each for himself what it is you truly fight for. Each of you has different motivations for being here. So I ask of you this: why are you here?”
“To protect the innocent,” thought Balavan. “To fight for those who cannot.”
The captain sent them to training and then to rest before they would begin their first night patrol. As they awoke and gathered together once again, one of the other new recruits by the name of Deormund, a blonde bearded man in his thirties yelled after Balavan who had just finished strapping on the last piece of his armor -- an armored face mask with two long spikes protruding from the top that had a resemblance to dragon’s horns.
“One more match?” Deormund asked Balavan with a smile, raising his sword with one hand while the other held his reins.
“We hear you’re quite the war hero,” said another by the name of Nikulas who was a little younger than Deormund and had a shorter beard, but longer hair. “Prove it!”
“Come on, boy!” Deormund yelled after Wardred who had been watching to the side, petting his horse.
Wardred looked around him. “Who, me?”
“Yes! C’mon!” he said. “You need the practice.”
Wardred gulped and mounted his horse, a swift and strong equine, bred by his own well-known family of horse-breeders. She was born from a strong line of horses suited for battle with the intention of breeding a horse of brilliant white for one of the notable captains of Rohan. Though the strong body and spirit of her ancestors shone through, the coloring did not. Instead of being pure white, his mare also had spots of red. This coloring was much less valued in Rohan, so she did not sell, but Wardred loved her and raised her as his own.
“I don’t know,” said Balavan. “You’re already at a disadvantage in this dim light and I don’t want to hurt you. You know it’s not as easy for me to simply spar. One slip and I could break your bones.”
Wardred kept his distance.
“Well then I guess you’ll have to be careful, now, won’t you?” said Deormund.
Before Balavan could accept or object, Deormund charged him. His horse seemed hesitant at first and then obeyed his master. Balavan dodged and stepped back to keep all three of the men in his field of vision. Nikulas charged and swung his sword. Balavan ran past, letting the man hit his sword against his armored back, then leapt and grabbed him by his cape, pulling him to the ground. Balavan growled at his horse to spook it away from his owner.
“C’mon, Wardred!” yelled Deormund to the frightened young man who had yet to take a single step forward.
Wardred charged at Balavan, but when Balavan turned his gaze upon him, eyes glowing in the dark, Wardred rode on past and then joined Deormund’s side.
***
Fenrir led his pack West where they planned to wreak havoc upon the peoples West of the Misty Mountains. They spread fear through Rohan as they passed through villages along the way -- tearing up houses and food supplies, attacking villagers, and even setting one to flames. They made it halfway through Rohan when Fenrir spotted something unusual to the distance. He ordered his pack to proceed on to the Gap of Rohan and keep an eye out for Ulgrac; Fenrir would catch up with them soon. Fenrir ran to a small wooded area to spy on a patrol of riders.
On the side closest to Fenrir’s hiding place, three men fought a strange creature Fenrir had never before seen. The creature had the face of a wolf with sharp eyes and a strong jaw with an underbite, but his large, furry horse-sized body flowed down to powerful hooves and his neck fur seemed to form a mane. Fenrir watched on in awe as he fought the three men with ease.
One man had already been knocked from his horse. The other two circled him. The oldest swung his sword, but the creature locked it between his strong jaw and pulled. The man’s tight grip on the sword sent him flying from his horse. The man who had already been on foot took a swing at the creature’s armored back, but the creature stepped around and bent his head down and knocked the man’s sword to the ground with his armored helmet horns. The third man seemed more cautious and only continued to circle the creature. He growled at his horse, but the horse did not budge. The creature jumped aside as the other two came at him; their two swords clinked against each other. The creature side bumped one to the ground. The fight continued for a few more minutes before the men called it quits. They laughed together and conversed.
***
“You need to get in there more next time, Wardred!” said Deormund. “Your horse is brave and your sword is strong. You will fair well; you just have to find your courage and put in the effort without hesitation.”
He wrapped an arm around Wardred and rubbed his head. Balavan straightened as he heard a strange sound behind him. He turned and saw nothing but bushes and trees. The bushes rustled.
“Excuse me a moment, gentlemen,” he said to the three who had now begun to compare weapons.
Balavan trotted to the bush and sniffed around.
“What is your name?” said a voice from behind a tree.
Balavan crept toward the voice, but found no one behind the tree.
“Balavan,” he answered as he checked behind another nearby tree. “Balavan Burnum. And who are you? Why do you creep about in the dark? Show yourself!”
“I stay hidden for I fear the riders would not understand a creature like me,” the voice said from the opposite side of the wooded area. “Do they understand you?”
Balavan followed the voice. He thought he caught a glimpse of something as large as him on four legs slinking behind another tree. Balavan trotted over.
“Are you like me?” asked Balavan, circling the tree.
“I am completely canine in form,” he said a few feet away.
“Wait. Were you with the wolves that attacked those villages?” growled Balavan, darting his eyes from tree to tree. “Where are the others?”
“I am alone and I come in peace, mighty Balavan,” said the voice once again at a distance. “I work for a great and powerful One. He is rising and one day creatures like us will no longer be ridiculed, but respected! And in a place of power and glory! Imagine having your name known across all Middle-Earth! Or perhaps it is camaraderie that you seek. I understand how lonely it can be for creatures like us. You were meant to be in a pack. This instinct is what brought you to the Rohirrim, but they are not like you. They ride beasts like you and rule over them. Soon they will treat you the same way. But join with us who are closer in kin to you than these weak, hairless fools. Run with our pack. Join us and together we will have power and recognition.”
“You and I have nothing in common!” spat Balavan. “Your words and deeds are evil! You and your kind attacked innocent people! I could never join with someone like you.”
“Peace, friend,” said the voice from the bushes. “You grow angry because you make assumption about what you do not know. More will be revealed to you in time. But soon you will see as I said -- your ‘comrades’ and your leaders will not give you the honor you deserve nor treat you like the strong and wise being that you are. They will not appreciate your abilities. They will only see you as an animal -- a common beast. They will hide hatred in their hearts against you. You will see in time. But know that you would be appreciated among me and my pack and your skills would be put to much better use.”
“Leave here now, you Twister of Words and Devil of the Night. If you come here again with malicious intent, I will crush your skull!”
***
Fenrir growled and leapt at Balavan from the shadows, but at the last second turned past him and ran off. He made haste until he had caught up to his pack. Before they reached the Gap of Rohan, arrows whizzed past them. Fenrir turned his attention to the source of the fire. Three orcs stood holding crossbows. Fenrir approached them. The middle orc pointed his crossbow at Fenrir’s head and said, “Our lord Saruman wishes to speak to you. You will accompany us…”
Fenrir yanked the crossbow from his hands, tackled him to the ground, and tore at his shoulder with his teeth.
With clenched, dripping red teeth Fenrir said, “I take orders from no one but Sauron...especially not from a wretch like you.”
The other orcs lowered their crossbows and slid a few steps back.
“Please forgive us,” choked the orc. “If...if it pleases you, we can show you the way to Isengard...if lord Fenrir so wishes!”
Fenrir backed off the orc, picked his teeth with his claws, and said, “I guess we have a moment to spare.”
***
Ethereal couldn’t help but smile at the two honorable elves before her.
“I see there is no use trying to convince you to go with your kin to safety,” said Ethereal, “so I think it best to follow Elenyien’s suggestion. We will go back to Rivendell and seek Elrond’s wisdom.”
Elenyien beamed and Hyandir nodded his head, deeming this decision a fair one.
“Before we depart,” said Hyandir, turning to Elenyien, “I wish to show you how to use this sword.”
“Just because I prefer healing to fighting does not mean I do not know how to wield a sword,” said Elenyien, frowning with offense.
“Of course,” Hyandir chuckled. “You see, this is no ordinary sword. I’ve been practicing imbuing my crafted weapons with magic.”
Elenyien’s eyes widened; she and Ethereal both stepped closer.
“This sword I crafted with a lightweight, but sturdy metal -- easy for maneuvering without much effort,” Hyandir continued, twirling the weapon in his hand and swinging it through the air. “It is drawn to incoming force, especially metals like that of most weapons or an object of high speed, such as an arrow. Now, know that it won’t do all the fighting for you, but it will definitely increase your defense. Here.”
He handed the sword to Elenyien, stepped back, and then drew his own. He charged her and she yelled for him to wait, but his sword already came down towards her. Without any aid from Elenyien, her sword raised and met his. She looked up and gasped. He swung again and the sword drew her arm up to block. Again and again her sword moved on its own to stop the incoming attack. Even Ethereal stared in wonder.
“There,” said Hyandir. “Now you don’t have to worry about fighting. This sword will help protect you. Though any offense will have to be of your own efforts. And remember: don’t always leave your defense entirely to the sword.”
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Elenyien admiring the beautiful, slim sword in her hands.
“Do any of your other weapons have magic?” Ethereal asked, nodding to the sheathed weapons strapped to his horse.
“I am still learning the art,” he said, “but I have experimented the most on my own sword. My greatest achievement for it is the skill of endurance. My sword absorbs the force of some of the greatest of strikes upon it. It would be wise to avoid the straight on blow of a troll, but it can withstand more than a metal should and helps me hold my ground to those even stronger than I. It also becomes heavy if anyone other than I tries to wield it.”
“In all my years I have never heard of such a weapon,” said Ethereal in amazement. “Your craftsmanship and work with magic is, indeed, impressive.”
Hyandir smiled then said, “Thank you, but I truly have much to learn. For instance, I tried to replicate the gift that the shortsword known as Sting has -- to glow at the nearing of orcs, but, alas, I can only make it glow when I ask it, which proves for a rather useful light in the dark...but won’t do much good to warn us of approaching danger.”
He detached a bow from his saddle bags and said, running his hand across the intricate carvings, “This is my latest work. I was unable to achieve my goal before I became busy with weapons commissions from across the land. I worked with much trial and error to give it the ability of having any arrow shot from it return back to the quiver. It proved to be a complicated spell -- coordinating the arrows with the quiver. Though it does work on occasion...but I wouldn’t depend on it. These are examples of my best craftsmanship...”
He unraveled a pack of throwing knives and handed them to Elenyien, then held out a miniature battle axe to show Ethereal. Lastly he displayed an embellished dagger.
“The detail on these are incredible!” said Elenyien, running her delicate finger around the engraved details on the throwing knives.
“Excellent work,” said Ethereal, a glimmer of the jewel-encrusted dagger shimmering in the reflection of her eyes.
He carefully packed his precious weapons away and he beamed with pride at their continued praise as they journeyed on to Rivendell.
“Lady Ethereal,” spoke Elenyien, “are there others like you? Where do they live?”
Ethereal’s head fell to look upon the path she tread.
After a few moments she spoke, “There were more like me...but now I alone remain. I even had a child -- a young cub -- but even he was taken from me.”
“What happened?” asked Hyandir.
“Only a handful of my people remained when we were attacked by orcs. They were slaughtered and then...they took their bodies as a prize. I fought them, but they wounded me and I blacked out and fell from the sky into a ditch. Luckily they did not find me, but when I awoke I could not find them. For years I scoured the land for any sign of any other survivors even though I knew from what I had seen with my own eyes that their only intent was to kill my people. When I had given up all hope I ended up close to Rivendell. As I rested in despair upon a high branch I saw a family of elves laughing and making music and telling stories. They were so beautiful and pure. I knew they, too, had the gift of long life. As I watched their peaceful and joyous interactions I vowed that day that I would never let anyone harm your people as such as what happened to my own.”
They walked in silence for a moment and then Elenyien said, “Gracious Ethereal. Words cannot express. I am deeply sorry for the tragedy you endured.”
Ethereal nodded kindly and they continued on in silence to honor the dead. As they drew nearer to Rivendell, Ethereal realized she had a decision to make -- would she stay back and let Elenyien and Hyandir enter alone? Would she accompany them in secret to keep her anonymity? Or should she choose to at last reveal herself to the other elves of Rivendell -- the creatures whom she has guarded in secret for so many years?
“Oh, y’know, just your basic traveling needs: taters, apples, onions, blueberries, and other food supplies. A pot and frying pan. Bowls, rain tarp, blanket…”
“You know this is just a one day trip, right? Maybe two or three at most if Frodo Baggins has a lot to say,” said Rori, hoisting up his own (much smaller) pack filled with not much but ink, quills, and a book of parchment. “And I’m sure he’ll be a good host and offer us something to eat.”
“Well you can never be too prepared, I always say,” said Finley.
Rori smiled and they made their way to Crickhollow as the morning sun now brightened the whole land. Rori scratched the door at the lonely house. No one answered. He scratched again.
A hobbit opened the door a crack and peered out.
Rori cleared his throat and said, “Hello, good sir. We wish to see Master Frodo Baggins, please.”
The hobbit jumped and looked down at Rori and Fin, then looked around as if he were trying to find the person who had spoken.
“You see,” continued Rori and the hobbit stared down at him in disbelief, “I am a historian. My late father used to keep record of some of Bilbo’s adventures. I’d very much like to continue my father’s legacy and find out from Frodo what happened to Mr. Bilbo from where my father left off. May we come in and speak to Master Frodo?”
The hobbit just continued to stare with an open mouth.
“Excuse me, Mr...er…?” said Rori.
The hobbit closed his mouth, shook his head, and said, “Bolger. Fredegar Bolger. Though I’m known to most as Fatty.”
“May we come in, Mr. Bolger?” said Rori.
“Um…” said Fatty Bolger looking around. “Frodo is….asleep.”
“May we come in to wa--”
“No!” interjected Fatty.
“Oh…Please forgive me. I did not mean to intrude. Yes...well...we will come back later when Frodo has had time to wake up,” said Rori.
Before Fatty Bolger could answer, Rori trotted off with Fin close behind. After taking a rest and enjoying their second breakfast by a grove of trees farther down the path from the isolated house, they returned to the door. This time, with much stuttering and a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead, Fatty Bolger said Frodo had gotten to work on writing his book and demanded to not be disturbed. Rori and Fin returned back again later and Fatty said Frodo was still deep into his writing and should not be interrupted or else the muse would leave him and it would be Rori’s fault. He urged them to go home because Frodo would be busy with his writing project for months, but Rori persisted. As the sun began to set they came back one more time, but Fatty Bolger said Frodo seemed to be coming down with illness and would probably go to bed early.
“Well perhaps he wouldn’t be sick if he got out more! Walked around! Breathed some fresh air!” snuffed Rori, then looked down at his paws as if surprised by his own outburst.
They walked back to their little grove of trees where they settled in for the night.
“Fin,” said Rori, “we will try once more in the morning...and if that doesn’t work, then I guess we should head home to come back some other time. I’m sorry to have wasted your day, my friend.”
“That’s alright,” said Fin, “it was nice to get away for awhile. I’ll soon be rather busy with the next harvest.”
After having another meal they went to sleep for the night. Later on, while it was still dark, Rori and Fin jolted awake at the sound of an alarm. It was the Horn-call of Buckland!
“What’s going on?” asked Fin, blinking his droopy eyelids.
Rori’s ears twitched. “Did you hear that?” he said to Fin.
“I believe that’s the point of the alarm,” said Fin, rubbing his eyes.
“No, no,” said Rori, “not that. Listen. Towards Frodo’s house.”
Fin tilted his ears and gasped. “Wh--what was that? Do you think Frodo and Fatty are alright? Sounds like it’s coming from their house!”
“I think we should check on them,” said Rori.
They ran to the house, but stopped short and hid behind the hedges at the sight of a cloaked figure upon a black horse. Another came around from the back of the house and then a third walked out through the doorway, dropped something, and mounted his horse. With a blood curdling shriek they fled down the path leading to the North-gate. Rori and Fin crept toward the house. A hobbit’s cloak lay on the step. The door had been knocked off its hinges. They peered inside.
“Sweet taters!” said Fin as he surveyed the room. Furniture was knocked over, shards of shattered objects lay strewn about, drawers were emptied and their contents scattered across the room.
“H-hello?” called Rori, stepping inside. “Master Frodo, sir? Fatty?”
“They’re not here,” said Fin after they investigated each room.
“I bet it was them who sounded the alarm. They must have escaped before we arrived or else we would’ve seen them here or with those men in black. I smell Fatty Bolger’s trail leading out the open back door. How strange...I wonder why they came here. They clearly were searching for something.”
“What should we do?” asked Fin.
Rori had never been so close to such an event in all his life. The thought of it brought him a chill of fear and a thrill of excitement. He remembered the stories of old -- tales of brave hobbits on epic adventures. Not a single one of them made the history books by staying in the comfort of their homes. An overwhelming feeling welled up inside Rori -- a feeling of courage and calling.
“We will follow the black riders,” declared Rori.
“Follow them!? I beg your pardon, friend, but have you lost your mind?”
“Perhaps I have, Fin,” said Rori. “Or perhaps I’ve finally found it. But I feel something big is happening and I don’t intend to miss it. I think you should come with me, Fin. I do not demand it for I sense there may be danger ahead and I could never ask that of you, but I simply suggest it, as your friend, because I know you must desire something greater for your life, too. And I should like to think an adventure like this would do us good.”
Fin pondered his words. “Oh alright,” he said. “We’ll have to send a message back to our families and I best be home in time for harvest...but I shall go with you. But, mind you, it’s only to keep you out of trouble.”
Rori chuckled. “If that were the truth, then you wouldn’t even let me go in the first place. I knew there was an adventurer inside you.”
Rori rubbed Fin’s head and hugged his neck. They packed up their bags, sent a messenger to Barkland, and then followed the scent of the black horses. The riders, to their confusion, seemed to have no scent, but their horses were easy to track for they reeked of a distinct foreign stench, along with the smell of ash and death. When at last they could travel no more, they gave their little legs a break, ate a meal, and rested for an hour. As they gathered up their things to continue after the trail, they heard a rustling sound. Rori stood up and sniffed the air. The bushes rustled again.
“Who’s there?” said Rori. The bushes stilled. Rori motioned for Fin to go around the other side. Together they surrounded the bush and pounced.
“Ouch!” cried a voice. Rori dragged a brown and cream colored Hobbit Dog from the bush.
“Brendalyn!” said Rori.
“What is your sister doing in a bush?” said Fin, quite perplexed.
Brendalyn loosened herself from her brother’s grip and began pulling sticks and leaves from her fur. “I heard you had gone to Crickhollow to interview Frodo Baggins. Remember that time we snuck into his birthday party and listened to Bilbo tell tales of a dragon! We had eaten almost through an entire plate of chicken before that grumpy old Hobbit found us and chased us out. Ha! Well anyway, I wanted to hear more of their exciting stories! So I came up to the house at Crickhollow, found the place ransacked and Hobbits gathered outside. I caught whiff of your scent so I followed you here. What are you doing here?”
“That is none of your business, Bren,” said Rori. “You should return home at once.”
“Yes, our adventure is quite a dangerous one, miss,” said Fin.
“Adventure!?” smiled Brendalyn. “Danger?! I want to come! I’m coming.”
Rori shot a look at Fin. “No you are not. You are far too young.”
“Oh, c’mon, brother. I come of age next week! Just because I’m your younger sister doesn’t mean I’m too young.”
“Sh sh sh,” said Rori.
“Don’t you shush me--MM!” screamed Brendalyn as Rori put a paw over her mouth. His ears shifted. A melody flowed through the forest.
“Is that,” said Fin, perking up his own ears, “singing?”
They turned to the South as the song grew. Out from the trees popped a peculiar old fellow, larger than a Hobbit but smaller than the Big People. He had a bristly brown beard and bright blue eyes surrounded by a multitude of laugh wrinkles. He wore a blue jacket, yellow boots, and a hat with a long feather.
“Well hello, my furry little fellows,” said the man. “What a sight to find more a-coming from The Shire. Do you know who I am? I’m Tom Bombadil. Now, who are you and where be you a-going?”
“My name is Rori,” he answered, “Roriadoc Brandybark. This is my sister, Brendalyn, and my dear friend, Fin. Finley Greenpaw.”
Tom Bombadil answered in a sing-songy voice, “A Greenpaw, say you? I’ve heard of what you do. You tend to the earth with a heart strong and true.”
Finley blushed by this surprising recognition.
“We must be on our way,” said Rori, “for we are following the trail of mysterious riders. A story seems to be unraveling around these eerie figures. I am a historian and I wish to follow the events firsthand.”
“Riders?” asked Bombadil with a look of concern. “Are they dressed in cloaks of shadow and ride horses black as night?”
“Why...yes,” said Rori. “Do you know them?”
“I know you should end such a quest,” he said. “Now go on home; put it to rest. Please heed my words, follow them no longer. Evils have stirred; they grow even stronger. Follow the black riders no more. Listen to old Tom Bombadil.”
***
The dwarves and Taladaich pondered over which path to take -- the safer but longer elf-path or one of the two mysterious shortcuts.
“As I once learned from traveling with a hobbit,” said Gloin, “shortcuts make long delays.”
“But time is of the essence,” said Drovik.
“Perhaps we could take the second path,” said Taladaich. “It is a straighter shot to Rivendell, but it’s also not as far away from the elf-path as the third one.”
“Alright, Taladiach” said Gloin, “I will trust your instincts.”
They turned their ponies and started down the second path. The trail was fairly easy other than the dimming light from the growing abundance of trees and the unruly undergrowth and fallen sticks that obstructed their course causing Drovik and Taladaich to occasionally stumble.
“See, what’d I tell ya?” said Taladaich to Drovik, with a long, smug grin. “Gloin will surely honor me for convincing them in my great wisdom to take this short cut. ‘Instincts’ he said I had.”
Drovik rolled his eyes, but his eyes froze up top and his face followed his gaze. They approached a part of the forest covered in thick strings from branch to branch. Their ponies became anxious.
“No,” said Gloin as he saw the webs. “It can’t be. We must turn back, now!”
All three ponies reared causing Gloin and Thumdrin to slip off, then bolted. Gimli, who had held on, now slipped at the jolt of their gallop and hung from his stirrup, his left foot caught. The pony dragged him away.
“Gimli!” shouted Gloin, then chased after him.
Taladiach who had gone up to a tree to inspect the web said, “Why was Gloin so afraid of this?”
He reached up a claw to touch it.
“No!” shouted Thumdrin.
Thumdrin’s shout startled Taladaich and his claw jerked back, sending the string wavering back and forth like a plucked harp. It sent vibrations down the line. The three friends watched in silence as the forest settled in an eerie calm. Then a cacophony of over a half a dozen shrieks arose from the distance. Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich bolted after Gloin and Gimli. When they reached them, Gloin was helping Gimli to his feet.
“We must run now!” said Gloin in a panic.
The fear in his eyes told them everything they needed to know, so they ran. Out of the branches sprang enormous spiders. They descended from their webs and the treetops and chased after them, their swift furry bodies weaving through the trees with ease.
Taladaich caught a glimpse of their pursuers and said, “What in Middle-Earth…?”
One spider, faster than the others, reached out a long hairy leg and grabbed Thumdrin up by his feet. Taladaich yanked out his half-spear and slashed at the leg. The creature screeched at him and tried to nab him with his other legs. Taladaich dodged and cut off the creature’s leg, releasing Thumdrin. Taladaich helped up his friend and they ran, but the rest of the spiders had now closed the gap between them. The dwarves had no other choice but to fight. Gimli and Gloin drew their axes and ran at the spiders. Drovik who already had his double sided axe in his hand began slashing away. Taladiach joined Drovik while Thumdrin drew his own classic axe.
“Taladaich!” yelled Drovik as he cupped his hands and bent a knee.
Taladaich ran at him, jumped into his arms, and leapt again as Drovik boosted him up. Taladaich landed on the top of a spider and digged his claws in as the spider tried to shake him off. Taladiach slipped, but then dug his claws in deeper, drawing fluid. He plunged his spear into the beast, then again, and again. The spider stumbled and its legs gave way. Drovik put an axe in the center of its eyes and Taladaich leapt off as the spider fell to the ground. Drovik ran underneath another spider and spun his axe in a circle, hacking off its legs, and then dove out right before the spider collapsed, its body squirming and nubs flailing about. Taladiach speared it. Gimli and Gloin appeared to be just as successful, for a few spiders laid dead around them. The rest of the spiders deeming them too difficult a prey, returned to their webs. Gloin plummeted his axe upon one body that still twitched. Gimli wiped his brow.
They caught their breath for a moment then raised their weapons in the air with cries of victory. They continued their journey until finally they made it out of Mirkwood Forest and into the light of day.
“Hey, look!” said Drovik pointing a little distance away to their left. “The ponies!”
The ponies calmly stood nibbling at the grass like nothing had happened. When they had retrieved their ponies and continued their journey toward Rivendell, Taladaich whispered to Drovik.
“So I’ve been thinking,” said Taladiach. “When we arrive at Rivendell, Gloin and Gimli won’t need us anymore until the journey home, so that will leave us plenty of time to look for the jewel.”
“What about Thumdrin?” said Drovik, eyeing the dwarf a distance ahead of them. “He didn’t seem too keen on the idea of us digging around the elves’ protected land. Perhaps we could ‘accidentally’ get separated? Or perhaps we could somehow convince him to work with us? I know that old dwarf has an eye for what glimmers in the earth just like you and I. Hmm...or perhaps we could lie to him? We could say the elves gave us permission.”
As they continued their journey, Taladaich and Drovik devised their plan.
***
Captain Avaldor stood upon his horse in front of his new recruits, cleared his throat, and said in a booming voice, “Welcome, recruits. I acknowledge the sacrifice many of you have made to be here and fight for your land. It is an honor to be united together as one unit with one purpose. However, even in unity we must decide each for himself what it is you truly fight for. Each of you has different motivations for being here. So I ask of you this: why are you here?”
“To protect the innocent,” thought Balavan. “To fight for those who cannot.”
The captain sent them to training and then to rest before they would begin their first night patrol. As they awoke and gathered together once again, one of the other new recruits by the name of Deormund, a blonde bearded man in his thirties yelled after Balavan who had just finished strapping on the last piece of his armor -- an armored face mask with two long spikes protruding from the top that had a resemblance to dragon’s horns.
“One more match?” Deormund asked Balavan with a smile, raising his sword with one hand while the other held his reins.
“We hear you’re quite the war hero,” said another by the name of Nikulas who was a little younger than Deormund and had a shorter beard, but longer hair. “Prove it!”
“Come on, boy!” Deormund yelled after Wardred who had been watching to the side, petting his horse.
Wardred looked around him. “Who, me?”
“Yes! C’mon!” he said. “You need the practice.”
Wardred gulped and mounted his horse, a swift and strong equine, bred by his own well-known family of horse-breeders. She was born from a strong line of horses suited for battle with the intention of breeding a horse of brilliant white for one of the notable captains of Rohan. Though the strong body and spirit of her ancestors shone through, the coloring did not. Instead of being pure white, his mare also had spots of red. This coloring was much less valued in Rohan, so she did not sell, but Wardred loved her and raised her as his own.
“I don’t know,” said Balavan. “You’re already at a disadvantage in this dim light and I don’t want to hurt you. You know it’s not as easy for me to simply spar. One slip and I could break your bones.”
Wardred kept his distance.
“Well then I guess you’ll have to be careful, now, won’t you?” said Deormund.
Before Balavan could accept or object, Deormund charged him. His horse seemed hesitant at first and then obeyed his master. Balavan dodged and stepped back to keep all three of the men in his field of vision. Nikulas charged and swung his sword. Balavan ran past, letting the man hit his sword against his armored back, then leapt and grabbed him by his cape, pulling him to the ground. Balavan growled at his horse to spook it away from his owner.
“C’mon, Wardred!” yelled Deormund to the frightened young man who had yet to take a single step forward.
Wardred charged at Balavan, but when Balavan turned his gaze upon him, eyes glowing in the dark, Wardred rode on past and then joined Deormund’s side.
***
Fenrir led his pack West where they planned to wreak havoc upon the peoples West of the Misty Mountains. They spread fear through Rohan as they passed through villages along the way -- tearing up houses and food supplies, attacking villagers, and even setting one to flames. They made it halfway through Rohan when Fenrir spotted something unusual to the distance. He ordered his pack to proceed on to the Gap of Rohan and keep an eye out for Ulgrac; Fenrir would catch up with them soon. Fenrir ran to a small wooded area to spy on a patrol of riders.
On the side closest to Fenrir’s hiding place, three men fought a strange creature Fenrir had never before seen. The creature had the face of a wolf with sharp eyes and a strong jaw with an underbite, but his large, furry horse-sized body flowed down to powerful hooves and his neck fur seemed to form a mane. Fenrir watched on in awe as he fought the three men with ease.
One man had already been knocked from his horse. The other two circled him. The oldest swung his sword, but the creature locked it between his strong jaw and pulled. The man’s tight grip on the sword sent him flying from his horse. The man who had already been on foot took a swing at the creature’s armored back, but the creature stepped around and bent his head down and knocked the man’s sword to the ground with his armored helmet horns. The third man seemed more cautious and only continued to circle the creature. He growled at his horse, but the horse did not budge. The creature jumped aside as the other two came at him; their two swords clinked against each other. The creature side bumped one to the ground. The fight continued for a few more minutes before the men called it quits. They laughed together and conversed.
***
“You need to get in there more next time, Wardred!” said Deormund. “Your horse is brave and your sword is strong. You will fair well; you just have to find your courage and put in the effort without hesitation.”
He wrapped an arm around Wardred and rubbed his head. Balavan straightened as he heard a strange sound behind him. He turned and saw nothing but bushes and trees. The bushes rustled.
“Excuse me a moment, gentlemen,” he said to the three who had now begun to compare weapons.
Balavan trotted to the bush and sniffed around.
“What is your name?” said a voice from behind a tree.
Balavan crept toward the voice, but found no one behind the tree.
“Balavan,” he answered as he checked behind another nearby tree. “Balavan Burnum. And who are you? Why do you creep about in the dark? Show yourself!”
“I stay hidden for I fear the riders would not understand a creature like me,” the voice said from the opposite side of the wooded area. “Do they understand you?”
Balavan followed the voice. He thought he caught a glimpse of something as large as him on four legs slinking behind another tree. Balavan trotted over.
“Are you like me?” asked Balavan, circling the tree.
“I am completely canine in form,” he said a few feet away.
“Wait. Were you with the wolves that attacked those villages?” growled Balavan, darting his eyes from tree to tree. “Where are the others?”
“I am alone and I come in peace, mighty Balavan,” said the voice once again at a distance. “I work for a great and powerful One. He is rising and one day creatures like us will no longer be ridiculed, but respected! And in a place of power and glory! Imagine having your name known across all Middle-Earth! Or perhaps it is camaraderie that you seek. I understand how lonely it can be for creatures like us. You were meant to be in a pack. This instinct is what brought you to the Rohirrim, but they are not like you. They ride beasts like you and rule over them. Soon they will treat you the same way. But join with us who are closer in kin to you than these weak, hairless fools. Run with our pack. Join us and together we will have power and recognition.”
“You and I have nothing in common!” spat Balavan. “Your words and deeds are evil! You and your kind attacked innocent people! I could never join with someone like you.”
“Peace, friend,” said the voice from the bushes. “You grow angry because you make assumption about what you do not know. More will be revealed to you in time. But soon you will see as I said -- your ‘comrades’ and your leaders will not give you the honor you deserve nor treat you like the strong and wise being that you are. They will not appreciate your abilities. They will only see you as an animal -- a common beast. They will hide hatred in their hearts against you. You will see in time. But know that you would be appreciated among me and my pack and your skills would be put to much better use.”
“Leave here now, you Twister of Words and Devil of the Night. If you come here again with malicious intent, I will crush your skull!”
***
Fenrir growled and leapt at Balavan from the shadows, but at the last second turned past him and ran off. He made haste until he had caught up to his pack. Before they reached the Gap of Rohan, arrows whizzed past them. Fenrir turned his attention to the source of the fire. Three orcs stood holding crossbows. Fenrir approached them. The middle orc pointed his crossbow at Fenrir’s head and said, “Our lord Saruman wishes to speak to you. You will accompany us…”
Fenrir yanked the crossbow from his hands, tackled him to the ground, and tore at his shoulder with his teeth.
With clenched, dripping red teeth Fenrir said, “I take orders from no one but Sauron...especially not from a wretch like you.”
The other orcs lowered their crossbows and slid a few steps back.
“Please forgive us,” choked the orc. “If...if it pleases you, we can show you the way to Isengard...if lord Fenrir so wishes!”
Fenrir backed off the orc, picked his teeth with his claws, and said, “I guess we have a moment to spare.”
***
Ethereal couldn’t help but smile at the two honorable elves before her.
“I see there is no use trying to convince you to go with your kin to safety,” said Ethereal, “so I think it best to follow Elenyien’s suggestion. We will go back to Rivendell and seek Elrond’s wisdom.”
Elenyien beamed and Hyandir nodded his head, deeming this decision a fair one.
“Before we depart,” said Hyandir, turning to Elenyien, “I wish to show you how to use this sword.”
“Just because I prefer healing to fighting does not mean I do not know how to wield a sword,” said Elenyien, frowning with offense.
“Of course,” Hyandir chuckled. “You see, this is no ordinary sword. I’ve been practicing imbuing my crafted weapons with magic.”
Elenyien’s eyes widened; she and Ethereal both stepped closer.
“This sword I crafted with a lightweight, but sturdy metal -- easy for maneuvering without much effort,” Hyandir continued, twirling the weapon in his hand and swinging it through the air. “It is drawn to incoming force, especially metals like that of most weapons or an object of high speed, such as an arrow. Now, know that it won’t do all the fighting for you, but it will definitely increase your defense. Here.”
He handed the sword to Elenyien, stepped back, and then drew his own. He charged her and she yelled for him to wait, but his sword already came down towards her. Without any aid from Elenyien, her sword raised and met his. She looked up and gasped. He swung again and the sword drew her arm up to block. Again and again her sword moved on its own to stop the incoming attack. Even Ethereal stared in wonder.
“There,” said Hyandir. “Now you don’t have to worry about fighting. This sword will help protect you. Though any offense will have to be of your own efforts. And remember: don’t always leave your defense entirely to the sword.”
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Elenyien admiring the beautiful, slim sword in her hands.
“Do any of your other weapons have magic?” Ethereal asked, nodding to the sheathed weapons strapped to his horse.
“I am still learning the art,” he said, “but I have experimented the most on my own sword. My greatest achievement for it is the skill of endurance. My sword absorbs the force of some of the greatest of strikes upon it. It would be wise to avoid the straight on blow of a troll, but it can withstand more than a metal should and helps me hold my ground to those even stronger than I. It also becomes heavy if anyone other than I tries to wield it.”
“In all my years I have never heard of such a weapon,” said Ethereal in amazement. “Your craftsmanship and work with magic is, indeed, impressive.”
Hyandir smiled then said, “Thank you, but I truly have much to learn. For instance, I tried to replicate the gift that the shortsword known as Sting has -- to glow at the nearing of orcs, but, alas, I can only make it glow when I ask it, which proves for a rather useful light in the dark...but won’t do much good to warn us of approaching danger.”
He detached a bow from his saddle bags and said, running his hand across the intricate carvings, “This is my latest work. I was unable to achieve my goal before I became busy with weapons commissions from across the land. I worked with much trial and error to give it the ability of having any arrow shot from it return back to the quiver. It proved to be a complicated spell -- coordinating the arrows with the quiver. Though it does work on occasion...but I wouldn’t depend on it. These are examples of my best craftsmanship...”
He unraveled a pack of throwing knives and handed them to Elenyien, then held out a miniature battle axe to show Ethereal. Lastly he displayed an embellished dagger.
“The detail on these are incredible!” said Elenyien, running her delicate finger around the engraved details on the throwing knives.
“Excellent work,” said Ethereal, a glimmer of the jewel-encrusted dagger shimmering in the reflection of her eyes.
He carefully packed his precious weapons away and he beamed with pride at their continued praise as they journeyed on to Rivendell.
“Lady Ethereal,” spoke Elenyien, “are there others like you? Where do they live?”
Ethereal’s head fell to look upon the path she tread.
After a few moments she spoke, “There were more like me...but now I alone remain. I even had a child -- a young cub -- but even he was taken from me.”
“What happened?” asked Hyandir.
“Only a handful of my people remained when we were attacked by orcs. They were slaughtered and then...they took their bodies as a prize. I fought them, but they wounded me and I blacked out and fell from the sky into a ditch. Luckily they did not find me, but when I awoke I could not find them. For years I scoured the land for any sign of any other survivors even though I knew from what I had seen with my own eyes that their only intent was to kill my people. When I had given up all hope I ended up close to Rivendell. As I rested in despair upon a high branch I saw a family of elves laughing and making music and telling stories. They were so beautiful and pure. I knew they, too, had the gift of long life. As I watched their peaceful and joyous interactions I vowed that day that I would never let anyone harm your people as such as what happened to my own.”
They walked in silence for a moment and then Elenyien said, “Gracious Ethereal. Words cannot express. I am deeply sorry for the tragedy you endured.”
Ethereal nodded kindly and they continued on in silence to honor the dead. As they drew nearer to Rivendell, Ethereal realized she had a decision to make -- would she stay back and let Elenyien and Hyandir enter alone? Would she accompany them in secret to keep her anonymity? Or should she choose to at last reveal herself to the other elves of Rivendell -- the creatures whom she has guarded in secret for so many years?
Chapter 3
When the werewolf had left, Balavan galloped up to Captain Avaldor and pulled him aside to speak in private about it.
“He whispered to me from the shadows,” continued Balavan.
“Why did you not alert your comrades?” asked Captain Avaldor.
“He was alone and swiftly moved from one hiding spot to the next. I feared if I took my attention away from him for even one second he would be gone.”
“What did he say to you?”
“He attempted to plant seeds of doubt, but I saw through his deceptive words. He wanted me to join his pack. I threatened him to never return here. That’s when he leapt out from the bushes and fled.”
The captain scratched his chin in silence, staring to the distance and then back to Balavan.
“How are your acting skills?” asked Avaldor.
“I beg your pardon, sir?”
“If this werewolf returns,” said the captain, “I think you should accept his offer. No one has been able to stop the werewolves from attacking our people for they are swift and cunning creatures. But if perhaps we had someone on the inside who knew their plans and whereabouts we could finally have an advantage over them. It would be a dangerous mission. I know you are strong, but I don’t think even you could withstand an entire werewolf pack single handedly.”
“I understand the dangers. I will do it, Captain,” said Balavan, standing tall.
***
Gloin, Gimli, Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich passed easily through the Ford of Carrock and the High Pass, though they had to pay a high toll to the Beornings who kept these paths safe. Not far from Rivendell’s border they were greeted by elves who led them in.
“Relax now. You’ve earned it,” said Gloin to Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich as he dismounted his pony. “And enjoy your stay...well, as much as you can while surrounded by elves...Though I do admit they can throw an adequate party. We will find you when it’s time to journey home.”
Gloin and Gimli departed. An elf led Gimli’s pony, followed by Thumdrin and Drovik with the other two ponies, and finally Taladaich, who fell behind in pace to take in their surroundings. The elf led them to a stable. Their ponies looked like awkward, rugged children in comparison to the magnificent mares and stallions of the elves’ stables whose coats brilliantly shone as if they had just freshly been washed and groomed.
“So Thumdrin,” said Taladaich flashing a sly smile at Drovik before standing up on his hind legs to put an arm on Thumdrin. “Have you heard of the rare jewel that is said to be found around here?”
“I told you,” said Thumdrin pulling away from Taladaich’s arm to face him. “We’re guests here for now. We can’t just go around digging up someone else’s land.”
“But they’re elves,” said Drovik. Thumdrin shook his head.
“The jewel is said to be almost as hard as diamonds, but ten times more brilliant!” said Taladaich.
Thumdrin silently finished settling his pony into the stall.
Taladaich continued, “It shimmers a different color by moonlight than by sunlight!”
At this Thumdrin looked at him and said, “It changes color?”
“Yes! That’s what they say,” said Taladaich. “I’ve heard it’s a spectacular sight to see.”
“And I’ve heard it’s worth a fortune!” added Drovik.
“We can just search around the border for it, out of anyone’s way, and then return the ground to the way we found it,” said Taladaich.
Drovik shook his head in agreement. Thumdrin rubbed his brow. He sighed.
“Oh alright,” said Thumdrin. Taladaich and Drovik hooted and hollered with their arms raised in the air. “BUT! If an elf finds us and is any way displeased by our activity, we will stop immediately. There’s no need to cause such a disruption when the elves have graciously hosted us.”
“That’s fair,” said Taladaich, winking at Drovik.
They strolled through Rivendell trying to look as inconspicuous as possible (which is quite difficult for a giant talking badger). They passed fewer and fewer elves until they came to an unoccupied area where the land became rockier as they drew closer to the mountains. Drovik and Thumdrin took out their pickaxes and Taladaich began digging with his claws. Every few minutes Thumdrin stopped to take a closer inspection.
Out of the corner of Thumdrin’s eye he caught sight of an approaching figure. He turned and gasped. Drovik and Taladaich stopped digging and turned to follow Thumdrin’s gaze. There before them stood a beautiful yet intimidating beast -- a white lioness with wings. The creature made eye contact with them.
***
As Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir made their way into Rivendell, elves parted to let them by and stared in shock at Ethereal, murmuring to one another. One elf stood directly in their way. Her hair was dark and her skin was pale and flawless. Her eyes were grey but they shone bright as if the light of the stars were in them.
“Lady Arwen!” said Elenyien, stepping forward to greet her. Seeing her slight look of confusion by their large, furry companion, Elenyien explained. “The legends were true! A great and benevolent spirit has, indeed, been watching over us. Only she is not of only spirit, but she is clothed in flesh and fur of strength and beauty, as well as blessed with long life. She is the last of her magnificent kind. Her name is Ethereal.”
Arwen took in Elenyien’s words and admired Ethereal. “Welcome, Ethereal. For long we have felt your presence. We are honored to finally see you here before us and meet you.”
“It is likewise an honor to meet you, Lady Arwen,” said Ethereal, bowing low and letting her wings extend in all their glory. The iridescent tips of her wings glimmered a multitude of dazzling colors as the light touched them.
Arwen now moved to face Hyandir. “Hyandir, I presume?”
“Yes, my lady,” he said. “How do you know my name?”
“Your most excellent work as a craftsman has preceded you,” said Arwen. Hyandir blushed.
Turning back to Elenyien she said, “Elenyien, I thought you were already traveling to the Grey Havens?”
“I was, as was Hyandir,” she said. “But Hyandir’s courage to stay inspired my own. We left the group and that’s when we met Ethereal. We wish to be of help in these troubled times. That’s why we have come back here. I had heard rumor of others coming here from across the land for guidance and that your father might soon hold a council. We though Lord Elrond would know where we can best be of aid.”
“We offer our services,” said Hyandir. “We could not leave this world knowing of the dangers and darkness to come.”
“My father is tending to an injured hobbit,” said Arwen. Hyandir and Ethereal exchanged confused glances. “But I will let him know of your arrival and inquiries. I will send him to you as soon as he is available.”
“Thank you, Lady Arwen,” said Elenyien. They nodded farewell and Arwen departed.
As they walked through Rivendell they were greeted by other elves that knew Elenyien or Hyandir or approached out of curiosity of Ethereal.
“Excuse me,” said Ethereal awhile later. She walked away from the elves.
“What is wrong?” asked Elenyien, following her.
“I’ve roamed alone for so long -- only watching over your people from afar until today. It’s all becoming too much at once. I just need a moment away from the crowds.”
“I understand,” said Elenyien, placing a comforting hand upon Ethereal’s muscular shoulder.
Elenyien and Hyandir slowed their pace behind Ethereal to give her some space, quietly conversing with each other. They followed the lioness into an unoccupied part on Rivendell’s border. Ethereal softly padded along, taking in the cool refreshing air and the smells of nature. The terrain became rockier as they made their own path.
Ethereal froze. Ahead of her she saw two dwarves and one large badger digging into the rock. The oldest dwarf looked up and spotted her; the rest soon followed his gaze to Ethereal and then froze.
***
Already knowing the way to Isengard and having but only a small supply of patience, Fenrir decided to not wait for the orcs to lead the way. He commanded his pack to stay behind, with the exception of Kroglak, the brown masked werewolf who had scouted Rohan, and Strikhe, the gray and silver werewolf who had scouted around Mirkwood. Fenrir, Kroglak, and Strikhe pushed past the orcs and ran on to Isengard.
As they approached Isengard they passed more orcs and uruk-hai. Some grimaced at them and returned to their work, while some (who clearly did not get the memo) attacked them. Fenrir knocked them out of the way and pressed on. The werewolves made it to the tower where they met with Saruman. Fenrir stood facing Saruman while Kroglak and Strikhe sat alert a few paces back.
“Ah, Fenrir,” said Saruman the White, a great wizard. “I have a task for you.”
“Why should I do your bidding?” growled Fenrir. “You who hides in your tall tower playing king while you send others to do all your work. I think it’s because you’re a fake. It’s all a ruse to hide that you are weak.”
Saruman jerked his wand forward and Fenrir flew to the wall. Saruman held him there as Fenrir struggled to break free. Kroglak and Strikhe stood to their feet.
“Do not cast insult upon me while you hide in the form of a beast! Yes, I know what you are, Fenrir. And I know you know who I am. You are but a lesser maiar and no match for me.”
He let Fenrir struggle a little while longer before releasing him. Fenrir scrambled to his feet, breathing heavily and glaring up at Saruman from under his furry brow.
“Then you also must know that I only follow Sauron’s orders,” said Fenrir.
“I do not order you to do this, but I know Sauron has sent you to prepare the way. What better way to do this than to gain allies and break Rohan’s spirit? They stand strong and together we can bring them to their knees.”
“I’m listening,” said Fenrir.
“I want you to go to Dunland. Rile the people up. Convince the leader of the Dunlendings to meet with me here to discuss an alliance against Rohan. I have armies ready to join them. I doubt they would refuse such an offer considering their history and hatred with their neighbors. I would go myself, but I have other business to attend to. I’ve heard of your skill in words and manipulation. You are the only one I trust to send in my place.”
Fenrir accepted Saruman’s mission and led his pack to Dunland where he left them outside the border and proceeded in alone. Fenrir spent the next few days stirring up bitterness and loathing -- from the common folk to the high officials. He rose the next morning to meet with their leader. By the time Fenrir arrived, Rohan was already on their leader’s mind as the whisperings had spread and reached his ear. His people were ready for action.
“Saruman the White who resides in Isengard would like you to meet with him about forming an alliance,” said Fenrir.
“What kind of alliance?” asked the leader of the Dunlendings.
“I believe Saruman would help you increase your armies with his own forces to attack Rohan and the Rohirrim.”
The Dunlending’s chapped lips curled up into a wicked smile of decaying teeth.
“Why should we go to war at this time? Even with his added armies, Rohan is a…” his face soured and he reluctantly spit out the next words, “a strong foe. We have lost many to their riders.”
“Long has Rohan taken what is yours! Long have they made you a mockery! No more! This is your time. Rohan weakens. Shadows rise in the East. Saruman already works from the inside. Rohan will never be weaker. This could be your chance. Meet with Saruman.”
“Alright, wolf,” he said. “I will meet with your Saruman. It will bring me pleasure to bring destruction upon Rohan.”
They conversed a little longer before Fenrir turned to leave, but then turned back and said, “I have one final request of you...a personal and private request. There is a peculiar creature that now runs with the riders of Rohan. A sentient beast of half wolf and half horse. He goes by the name of Balavan Burnum. If you come across him in battle, don’t kill him, but capture him for me.”
“This creature sounds powerful,” said the leader. “Why should my men risk their lives to do this for you?”
“I will make it worth your while. A favor from werewolves is a rare and valuable treasure,” said Fenrir.
The leader of the Dunlendings nodded his head and scratched his scraggly beard. He said, “If we come across this beast and aren’t forced to kill him, we will capture him for you.”
Fenrir met up with his pack.
“Sir,” said Kroglak, “Ulgrac has returned.”
When Fenrir spotted Ulgrac among his pack he tackled him to the ground.
“Where have you been?” growled Fenrir an inch from Ulgrac’s face.
“I strayed off my path,” said Ulgrac and Fenrir growled again and snapped his teeth. “But for good reason! I stalked two elves who had broken from their party traveling West. Taking advantage of their separation I pounced to attack them, but I was stopped by a creature like I’ve never seen!”
Fenrir stepped off of Ulgrac and let him stand. “What kind of creature?”
“It was a lioness of brilliant white with spots of many colors. But she had wings! I fought her, but she was stronger. I just managed to escape.”
***
“Can you tell us more?” Rori asked Bombadil. “What’s so dangerous about these black riders?”
“That is a dark tale I rather not tell,” said Tom Bombadil,” but if I must, it is better to be told indoors away from shadow and watchful eyes.”
Tom Bombadil led them South, deeper into the Old Forest until they came to a house. A beautiful woman with long yellow hair greeted them, who they soon learned to be Bombadil’s wife, Goldberry. Tom settled them by the fireplace while Goldberry made them a rejuvenating drink.
Bombadil proceeded to tell them a vague and confusing story about the Black Riders and how they seek something that their master lost. He told them how fear was their greatest weapon, but he wouldn’t think Hobbit Dogs would stand a chance against them, especially when their horses alone could trample them. He spoke in an odd way that confused them. It was almost as if he weaved in and out of a different story or perhaps became distracted. He spoke a little of his forest and something about a peculiar badger. Finally he came back to the riders and mentioned how they chased Frodo Baggins.
“You mean Frodo Baggins has been through here?” asked Fin. “We thought he ran off with Fatty Bolger and still remained safely in Buckland.”
“Oh no, the little fellow, Frodo, passed through the Old Forest ahead of you. He even stayed the night here with his little friends, Sam, Merry, and Pippin. Bombadil and Goldberry fed them well and swapped many a story.”
“We went to speak with Frodo at his new home in Crickhollow,” said Rori. “A Hobbit told us Frodo was there, but it seems perhaps he lied. Then in the middle of the night the house was raided by the black riders. It did seem like they were looking for something. Do the riders really pursue Frodo?”
“They pursue him and will continue to pursue him,” said Tom.
“Then we should help him!” said Brendalyn.
“The little fellows already have friends in high and low places watching out for them, Tom believes,” said Tom Bombadil.
“Which way did the Hobbits go? And where were they heading to?” asked Rori.
“East,” said Bombadil. “Tom believes they were heading to the elves.”
“Rivendell,” said Fin.
“Then that is the way we shall go,” said Rori. “But we shall heed your warning, Mr. Bombadil. We will wait until there is more distance between us and the riders and will continue to stay alert for the scent of their horses.”
“He whispered to me from the shadows,” continued Balavan.
“Why did you not alert your comrades?” asked Captain Avaldor.
“He was alone and swiftly moved from one hiding spot to the next. I feared if I took my attention away from him for even one second he would be gone.”
“What did he say to you?”
“He attempted to plant seeds of doubt, but I saw through his deceptive words. He wanted me to join his pack. I threatened him to never return here. That’s when he leapt out from the bushes and fled.”
The captain scratched his chin in silence, staring to the distance and then back to Balavan.
“How are your acting skills?” asked Avaldor.
“I beg your pardon, sir?”
“If this werewolf returns,” said the captain, “I think you should accept his offer. No one has been able to stop the werewolves from attacking our people for they are swift and cunning creatures. But if perhaps we had someone on the inside who knew their plans and whereabouts we could finally have an advantage over them. It would be a dangerous mission. I know you are strong, but I don’t think even you could withstand an entire werewolf pack single handedly.”
“I understand the dangers. I will do it, Captain,” said Balavan, standing tall.
***
Gloin, Gimli, Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich passed easily through the Ford of Carrock and the High Pass, though they had to pay a high toll to the Beornings who kept these paths safe. Not far from Rivendell’s border they were greeted by elves who led them in.
“Relax now. You’ve earned it,” said Gloin to Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich as he dismounted his pony. “And enjoy your stay...well, as much as you can while surrounded by elves...Though I do admit they can throw an adequate party. We will find you when it’s time to journey home.”
Gloin and Gimli departed. An elf led Gimli’s pony, followed by Thumdrin and Drovik with the other two ponies, and finally Taladaich, who fell behind in pace to take in their surroundings. The elf led them to a stable. Their ponies looked like awkward, rugged children in comparison to the magnificent mares and stallions of the elves’ stables whose coats brilliantly shone as if they had just freshly been washed and groomed.
“So Thumdrin,” said Taladaich flashing a sly smile at Drovik before standing up on his hind legs to put an arm on Thumdrin. “Have you heard of the rare jewel that is said to be found around here?”
“I told you,” said Thumdrin pulling away from Taladaich’s arm to face him. “We’re guests here for now. We can’t just go around digging up someone else’s land.”
“But they’re elves,” said Drovik. Thumdrin shook his head.
“The jewel is said to be almost as hard as diamonds, but ten times more brilliant!” said Taladaich.
Thumdrin silently finished settling his pony into the stall.
Taladaich continued, “It shimmers a different color by moonlight than by sunlight!”
At this Thumdrin looked at him and said, “It changes color?”
“Yes! That’s what they say,” said Taladaich. “I’ve heard it’s a spectacular sight to see.”
“And I’ve heard it’s worth a fortune!” added Drovik.
“We can just search around the border for it, out of anyone’s way, and then return the ground to the way we found it,” said Taladaich.
Drovik shook his head in agreement. Thumdrin rubbed his brow. He sighed.
“Oh alright,” said Thumdrin. Taladaich and Drovik hooted and hollered with their arms raised in the air. “BUT! If an elf finds us and is any way displeased by our activity, we will stop immediately. There’s no need to cause such a disruption when the elves have graciously hosted us.”
“That’s fair,” said Taladaich, winking at Drovik.
They strolled through Rivendell trying to look as inconspicuous as possible (which is quite difficult for a giant talking badger). They passed fewer and fewer elves until they came to an unoccupied area where the land became rockier as they drew closer to the mountains. Drovik and Thumdrin took out their pickaxes and Taladaich began digging with his claws. Every few minutes Thumdrin stopped to take a closer inspection.
Out of the corner of Thumdrin’s eye he caught sight of an approaching figure. He turned and gasped. Drovik and Taladaich stopped digging and turned to follow Thumdrin’s gaze. There before them stood a beautiful yet intimidating beast -- a white lioness with wings. The creature made eye contact with them.
***
As Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir made their way into Rivendell, elves parted to let them by and stared in shock at Ethereal, murmuring to one another. One elf stood directly in their way. Her hair was dark and her skin was pale and flawless. Her eyes were grey but they shone bright as if the light of the stars were in them.
“Lady Arwen!” said Elenyien, stepping forward to greet her. Seeing her slight look of confusion by their large, furry companion, Elenyien explained. “The legends were true! A great and benevolent spirit has, indeed, been watching over us. Only she is not of only spirit, but she is clothed in flesh and fur of strength and beauty, as well as blessed with long life. She is the last of her magnificent kind. Her name is Ethereal.”
Arwen took in Elenyien’s words and admired Ethereal. “Welcome, Ethereal. For long we have felt your presence. We are honored to finally see you here before us and meet you.”
“It is likewise an honor to meet you, Lady Arwen,” said Ethereal, bowing low and letting her wings extend in all their glory. The iridescent tips of her wings glimmered a multitude of dazzling colors as the light touched them.
Arwen now moved to face Hyandir. “Hyandir, I presume?”
“Yes, my lady,” he said. “How do you know my name?”
“Your most excellent work as a craftsman has preceded you,” said Arwen. Hyandir blushed.
Turning back to Elenyien she said, “Elenyien, I thought you were already traveling to the Grey Havens?”
“I was, as was Hyandir,” she said. “But Hyandir’s courage to stay inspired my own. We left the group and that’s when we met Ethereal. We wish to be of help in these troubled times. That’s why we have come back here. I had heard rumor of others coming here from across the land for guidance and that your father might soon hold a council. We though Lord Elrond would know where we can best be of aid.”
“We offer our services,” said Hyandir. “We could not leave this world knowing of the dangers and darkness to come.”
“My father is tending to an injured hobbit,” said Arwen. Hyandir and Ethereal exchanged confused glances. “But I will let him know of your arrival and inquiries. I will send him to you as soon as he is available.”
“Thank you, Lady Arwen,” said Elenyien. They nodded farewell and Arwen departed.
As they walked through Rivendell they were greeted by other elves that knew Elenyien or Hyandir or approached out of curiosity of Ethereal.
“Excuse me,” said Ethereal awhile later. She walked away from the elves.
“What is wrong?” asked Elenyien, following her.
“I’ve roamed alone for so long -- only watching over your people from afar until today. It’s all becoming too much at once. I just need a moment away from the crowds.”
“I understand,” said Elenyien, placing a comforting hand upon Ethereal’s muscular shoulder.
Elenyien and Hyandir slowed their pace behind Ethereal to give her some space, quietly conversing with each other. They followed the lioness into an unoccupied part on Rivendell’s border. Ethereal softly padded along, taking in the cool refreshing air and the smells of nature. The terrain became rockier as they made their own path.
Ethereal froze. Ahead of her she saw two dwarves and one large badger digging into the rock. The oldest dwarf looked up and spotted her; the rest soon followed his gaze to Ethereal and then froze.
***
Already knowing the way to Isengard and having but only a small supply of patience, Fenrir decided to not wait for the orcs to lead the way. He commanded his pack to stay behind, with the exception of Kroglak, the brown masked werewolf who had scouted Rohan, and Strikhe, the gray and silver werewolf who had scouted around Mirkwood. Fenrir, Kroglak, and Strikhe pushed past the orcs and ran on to Isengard.
As they approached Isengard they passed more orcs and uruk-hai. Some grimaced at them and returned to their work, while some (who clearly did not get the memo) attacked them. Fenrir knocked them out of the way and pressed on. The werewolves made it to the tower where they met with Saruman. Fenrir stood facing Saruman while Kroglak and Strikhe sat alert a few paces back.
“Ah, Fenrir,” said Saruman the White, a great wizard. “I have a task for you.”
“Why should I do your bidding?” growled Fenrir. “You who hides in your tall tower playing king while you send others to do all your work. I think it’s because you’re a fake. It’s all a ruse to hide that you are weak.”
Saruman jerked his wand forward and Fenrir flew to the wall. Saruman held him there as Fenrir struggled to break free. Kroglak and Strikhe stood to their feet.
“Do not cast insult upon me while you hide in the form of a beast! Yes, I know what you are, Fenrir. And I know you know who I am. You are but a lesser maiar and no match for me.”
He let Fenrir struggle a little while longer before releasing him. Fenrir scrambled to his feet, breathing heavily and glaring up at Saruman from under his furry brow.
“Then you also must know that I only follow Sauron’s orders,” said Fenrir.
“I do not order you to do this, but I know Sauron has sent you to prepare the way. What better way to do this than to gain allies and break Rohan’s spirit? They stand strong and together we can bring them to their knees.”
“I’m listening,” said Fenrir.
“I want you to go to Dunland. Rile the people up. Convince the leader of the Dunlendings to meet with me here to discuss an alliance against Rohan. I have armies ready to join them. I doubt they would refuse such an offer considering their history and hatred with their neighbors. I would go myself, but I have other business to attend to. I’ve heard of your skill in words and manipulation. You are the only one I trust to send in my place.”
Fenrir accepted Saruman’s mission and led his pack to Dunland where he left them outside the border and proceeded in alone. Fenrir spent the next few days stirring up bitterness and loathing -- from the common folk to the high officials. He rose the next morning to meet with their leader. By the time Fenrir arrived, Rohan was already on their leader’s mind as the whisperings had spread and reached his ear. His people were ready for action.
“Saruman the White who resides in Isengard would like you to meet with him about forming an alliance,” said Fenrir.
“What kind of alliance?” asked the leader of the Dunlendings.
“I believe Saruman would help you increase your armies with his own forces to attack Rohan and the Rohirrim.”
The Dunlending’s chapped lips curled up into a wicked smile of decaying teeth.
“Why should we go to war at this time? Even with his added armies, Rohan is a…” his face soured and he reluctantly spit out the next words, “a strong foe. We have lost many to their riders.”
“Long has Rohan taken what is yours! Long have they made you a mockery! No more! This is your time. Rohan weakens. Shadows rise in the East. Saruman already works from the inside. Rohan will never be weaker. This could be your chance. Meet with Saruman.”
“Alright, wolf,” he said. “I will meet with your Saruman. It will bring me pleasure to bring destruction upon Rohan.”
They conversed a little longer before Fenrir turned to leave, but then turned back and said, “I have one final request of you...a personal and private request. There is a peculiar creature that now runs with the riders of Rohan. A sentient beast of half wolf and half horse. He goes by the name of Balavan Burnum. If you come across him in battle, don’t kill him, but capture him for me.”
“This creature sounds powerful,” said the leader. “Why should my men risk their lives to do this for you?”
“I will make it worth your while. A favor from werewolves is a rare and valuable treasure,” said Fenrir.
The leader of the Dunlendings nodded his head and scratched his scraggly beard. He said, “If we come across this beast and aren’t forced to kill him, we will capture him for you.”
Fenrir met up with his pack.
“Sir,” said Kroglak, “Ulgrac has returned.”
When Fenrir spotted Ulgrac among his pack he tackled him to the ground.
“Where have you been?” growled Fenrir an inch from Ulgrac’s face.
“I strayed off my path,” said Ulgrac and Fenrir growled again and snapped his teeth. “But for good reason! I stalked two elves who had broken from their party traveling West. Taking advantage of their separation I pounced to attack them, but I was stopped by a creature like I’ve never seen!”
Fenrir stepped off of Ulgrac and let him stand. “What kind of creature?”
“It was a lioness of brilliant white with spots of many colors. But she had wings! I fought her, but she was stronger. I just managed to escape.”
***
“Can you tell us more?” Rori asked Bombadil. “What’s so dangerous about these black riders?”
“That is a dark tale I rather not tell,” said Tom Bombadil,” but if I must, it is better to be told indoors away from shadow and watchful eyes.”
Tom Bombadil led them South, deeper into the Old Forest until they came to a house. A beautiful woman with long yellow hair greeted them, who they soon learned to be Bombadil’s wife, Goldberry. Tom settled them by the fireplace while Goldberry made them a rejuvenating drink.
Bombadil proceeded to tell them a vague and confusing story about the Black Riders and how they seek something that their master lost. He told them how fear was their greatest weapon, but he wouldn’t think Hobbit Dogs would stand a chance against them, especially when their horses alone could trample them. He spoke in an odd way that confused them. It was almost as if he weaved in and out of a different story or perhaps became distracted. He spoke a little of his forest and something about a peculiar badger. Finally he came back to the riders and mentioned how they chased Frodo Baggins.
“You mean Frodo Baggins has been through here?” asked Fin. “We thought he ran off with Fatty Bolger and still remained safely in Buckland.”
“Oh no, the little fellow, Frodo, passed through the Old Forest ahead of you. He even stayed the night here with his little friends, Sam, Merry, and Pippin. Bombadil and Goldberry fed them well and swapped many a story.”
“We went to speak with Frodo at his new home in Crickhollow,” said Rori. “A Hobbit told us Frodo was there, but it seems perhaps he lied. Then in the middle of the night the house was raided by the black riders. It did seem like they were looking for something. Do the riders really pursue Frodo?”
“They pursue him and will continue to pursue him,” said Tom.
“Then we should help him!” said Brendalyn.
“The little fellows already have friends in high and low places watching out for them, Tom believes,” said Tom Bombadil.
“Which way did the Hobbits go? And where were they heading to?” asked Rori.
“East,” said Bombadil. “Tom believes they were heading to the elves.”
“Rivendell,” said Fin.
“Then that is the way we shall go,” said Rori. “But we shall heed your warning, Mr. Bombadil. We will wait until there is more distance between us and the riders and will continue to stay alert for the scent of their horses.”
Chapter 4
“Do the riders really pursue Frodo?” asked Rori.
“They pursue him and will continue to pursue him,” said Tom.
“Then we should help him!” said Brendalyn.
“The little fellows already have friends in high and low places watching out for them, Tom believes,” said Tom Bombadil.
“Which way did the Hobbits go? And where were they heading to?” asked Rori.
“East,” said Bombadil. “Tom believes they were heading to the elves.”
“Rivendell,” said Fin.
“Then that is the way we shall go,” said Rori. “But we shall heed your warning, Mr. Bombadil. We will wait until there is more distance between us and the riders and will continue to stay alert for the scent of their horses.”
Bombadil sighed for a brief moment then his face returned to its regular joyous grin. “Ol’ Tom sees there’s no a stoppin’ you. He knows a heart determined. He’s never known such brave Hobbit dogs. Stay hidden, my furry little friends. Look out for each other. Many an evil thing lurk about that are much bigger than you, so be a friend of caution...though Tom also sees not much is bigger than your spirits!” He chuckled and once more broke out into song.
They stayed with Bombadil for a few days to ensure enough distance between them and the riders. Their stay was filled with scrumptious food, good conversations, and much laughter. Rori, Fin, and Brendalyn almost nearly forgot the task ahead of them and the many reasons to fear. As they crossed Tom Bombadil’s threshold to start their journey again, Goldberry smiled and said to them, “Safe travels, my friends.” Bombadil sang a string of nonsensical phrases while waving goodbye. They bid them farewell.
They had travelled North to the road when Rori turned to Brendalyn and said, “This is where we go our separate ways.”
Brendalyn shook her head in confusion, “Wait, what?”
“Have a safe trip home. Do not delay.”
“But…I thought it was already decided...I’m going with you,” said Brendalyn. “I am going with you!”
Rori stood for a moment staring into her eyes. He had seen that look of determination in his sister before. If he put his paw down and sent her home, she would only follow them in secret. The risk of danger would be far greater if she were to travel alone than if Rori could keep her in sight. He sighed. “Ok, Bren. You can come with us.” She jumped around and chased her tail in excitement. “BUT I am the one in charge here.” Fin raised his eyebrow, then lowered it determining he was perfectly fine with this delegation of leadership. Rori’s voice turned grave, “I do not know what lies ahead of us. And honestly...I’m afraid. I’m even more fearful of something happening to you or Fin, especially since I was the one who got you into this.”
“We chose this ourselves, my friend,” said Fin. “So don’t go blamin’ yourself if anything goes awry.”
“We’ll be fine!” said Brendalyn. “Like Bombadil said -- we’ll just look out for each other.”
The three Hobbit Dogs travelled East together on the main road. Every so often they caught whiff of the black riders’ horses, but the scent was several days stale. Their journey, to their surprise, was rather uneventful. Closer to the towns they would occasionally pass a Hobbit or a Man on the road, but they would ignore them thinking them to be mere dogs. As they travelled farther and farther from The Shire they saw fewer living things. However on some nights they had to go into hiding to avoid the kinds of creatures that came out to find prey in the dark.
Not entirely knowing the location of Rivendell, they continued following the East road until they came across an elf.
“Excuse me, sir,” said Rori craning his neck up high to look at the tall, slender elf. Brendalyn wagged her little tail and watched the elf from behind Fin. Fin, too, couldn’t help but wear a huge grin to be so close to an elf. They had never spoken to one before, let alone seen one so up close. “Do you know the way to Rivendell?”
The elf chuckled and looked over Rori, Fin, and Brendalyn with curiosity and a contagious grin. “I do,” he said.
“Could you direct us in the way we must go?”
The elf bent his knees to speak more closely with the little Hobbit Dog with surprising grace and dignity for one who is bending into a squat. “Who is really to say where one ‘must go’? Even the eldest and wisest amongst Middle-Earth could hardly answer such a question with certainty.”
Rori stared at him blankly for a moment then chuckled, but before Rori could open his mouth to respond with what he thought would be the most sophisticated and intelligent response to this philosophical banter, Brendalyn stepped forward and practically shouted, “To Riv-en-dell! Could you show us the way to Rivendell?”
Rori shot a look at his sister in embarrassment, but the elf only smiled and stroked Brendalyn’s fur.
“Yes, little one,” he said with a gentle tone. “In fact, I will take you there myself.”
The elf, whom they learned to be named Iûldir, led them on the path to Rivendell, kindly shortening his natural long and swift strides to a pace better suited for the stubby little legs of the Hobbit Dogs. As they conversed, Rori securely stored the elf’s words away in his mind for later use in his story. Even Fin -- who was completely in awe by the beautiful, graceful, and immortal creature -- worked up his courage to ask the elf a few questions. As they made it to the elven city the three Hobbit Dogs gasped at the glorious sight.
“Now I have business to attend to,” said Iûldir. “But I will be in Rivendell for some time, so if you shall need any assistance just call my name or ask around for me.”
Their elf friend left them and the Hobbit Dogs wandered around, not sure of what to do next.
***
“Act natural,” whispered Taladaich from the side of his mouth. They returned to their digging and Drovik whistled a little tune, but they kept the fierce creature in their peripheral vision. The winged lioness only tilted her head then turned back around. Taladaich and the dwarves and sighed in relief as the creature left them.
***
Ethereal walked back to her friends, Elenyien and Hyandir. They took her on a tour of Rivendell, including Elenyien’s home and her favorite place for reflection, Hyandir’s home and his workshop, as well as the most important places in Rivendell they deemed worthy to show their angelic friend. A few days later they heard from Arwen that her father had held his council and it may be some time before he would be able to meet with them.
One day as they strolled through the city they came across three small dogs. The dogs stared at Ethereal before one walked up to Elenyien.
“Excuse me, fair lady,” said the little dog. Ethereal turned to Hyandir to look for some kind of indication that this was a normal occurrence; Hyandir seemed just as perplexed, but smiled. Elenyien kindly bent down to speak to the handsome critter. “Might you know where we can find a hobbit named Frodo Baggins?”
“Frodo...” spoke a rich voice from behind. Elrond approached them and continued, “has already departed from Rivendell.”
“Oh…” said the dog. “We came in search of him. We heard he was in great trouble and was being pursued by the black riders. We followed the riders’ trail until we met a peculiar old man in the forest who warned us to quit our pursuit. He told us Frodo was heading here, so we waited a few days to avoid encountering the riders and then came. Is he alright?”
“Yes,” said Elrond. “He was injured by the blade of one of the riders you spoke of, but he has fully recovered and has now taken up a new quest.”
“Perhaps we can still help him!” said the dog turning to his companions.
“Frodo has his path set out before him -- a path I sense is not yours to share.” The dog’s face drooped. “However, there may be other ways you can help in the same cause Frodo now serves.”
***
Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich continued their search for many days when one day…
“What do we have here?” said Taladaich.
The others turned to him. Taladaich continued digging and then gasped. Thumdrin and Drovik came over and helped him dig into the harder rock. Out from the earth Taladaich pulled out a shimmering jewel roughly the size of a walnut.
“Is that…?” started Drovik.
“Let me see,” said Thumdrin, taking it from Taladaich to clean it up. Then he handed it back to Taladaich.
“I...I think this might be it!” said Taladaich holding the jewel up to the sunlight, causing fractals of numerous brilliant colors shimmering about their faces and the surrounding area. Their eyes glimmered in the reflections of the jewel and their pure-dwarven joy from their success.
“My stars…” said Thumdrin in awe. “Not many a jewel I’ve found in my time to be as beautiful as this.”
“Let’s keep digging to see if we can find more near there,” suggested Drovik.
Taladaich put the jewel in his satchel for safe keeping and then joined his friends in digging. As the sun began to set, they decided to return to the city. Halfway back they ran into Gloin.
“There you are!” said Gloin. “We met with Elrond and held a council with several other free peoples of Middle-Earth and learned much we did not know before. Gimli has joined a quest of great importance and has already left.”
Taladaich could read the concern in the dwarf’s eyes.
Gloin continued, “I told Elrond about how you skillfully fought off the spiders and he asked if I could spare you for an urgent mission. I will leave that up to you, but either way I will be returning to Erebor to pass on all that I have learned to the king.”
“But,” said Thumdrin, “the journey is too dangerous to go alone…”
“Ah,” said Gloin. “I will be traveling back with the elves of Mirkwood. Thranduil’s son, Legolas, had also journeyed here just before us. He has joined Gimli on the quest. For the hardest part of my journey home I will be accompanying the party that had escorted Legolas here.”
“I’m sorry,” said Drovik.
“What kind of mission does the elf have for us?” asked Taladaich.
“I do not yet know,” said Gloin. “I will take you to him.”
They found Elrond speaking to two elves and the winged lioness they had come across before. Three small dogs watched Elrond as if listening.
As they approached, Elrond said, “Ah! These must be your valiant traveling companions you mentioned, Gloin.”
Gloin introduced them and then the others introduced themselves...including the dogs!
“What an interesting group here,” said Taladaich, quickly avoiding eye contact with Ethereal, worried that she might reveal what they had been doing.
“But...but...you’re a talking badger!” said Brendalyn.
“But...but...you’re a talking dog!” said Taladaich in mockery. Drovik laughed.
The dogs looked at each other in confusion, then chuckled. “Good point…”
“You all have come here with small pieces of the story and a desire to help,” began Elrond. He proceeded to tell them the parts of information he thought they would need to know as concisely as an eternal being can. He spoke of Sauron and his growing power in Mordor. He spoke of The One Ring to rule them all and how it happened upon Bilbo and then to Frodo who brought it to Rivendell. He told of the nine companions who set out from here as their last hope to destroy the ring.
“You left the ring in the hands of a Hobbit?” said Drovik. He then whispered to Taladaich, “But I guess that’s better than an elf.”
Elrond shared his belief in Frodo and his fate to carry on this quest and how size is not the measure of a person. His eyes glanced at the Hobbit Dogs.
“Thank you again for meeting with me today,” said Elrond. “I believe fate brought you here together at such a time as this, though only time will give explanation. I have two missions for you to choose from at your discretion. Number 1: I need a message delivered to Lady Galadriel in Lothlórien. Number 2: I also have a message I need delivered to Captain Avaldor in Rohan. With the growing darkness to the East, I sense both missions are more dangerous than they may seem to you. But I have faith in each of you. Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik -- I have heard great things about you from Gloin. Ethereal, I thank you again for how you have watched over my people. Elenyien, I personally can attest to your skill in healing. Hyandir, I am aware of your rising renown for craftsmanship and your skill in wielding your weapons. And last but not least, though I do not yet personally know you, my canine friends, I am impressed by your bravery and your successful journey here; I have no doubt that your small stature and unobtrusive nature will prove valuable in stealth. Each of you have unique qualities and gifts that are a blessing to this world. Which mission do you choose?”
***
“Sir,” said Kroglak, “Ulgrac has returned.”
When Fenrir spotted Ulgrac among his pack he tackled him to the ground.
“Where have you been?” growled Fenrir an inch from Ulgrac’s face.
“I strayed off my path,” said Ulgrac and Fenrir growled again and snapped his teeth. “But for good reason! I stalked two elves who had broken from their party traveling West. Taking advantage of their separation I pounced to attack them, but I was stopped by a creature like I’ve never seen!”
Fenrir stepped off of Ulgrac and let him stand. “What kind of creature?”
“It was a lioness of brilliant white with spots of many colors. But she had wings! I fought her, but she was stronger. I just managed to escape.”
“You strayed far from the path and have nothing to show for it!” snapped Fenrir. “Perhaps if you had brought this creature to me I would have forgiven your transgression...but…”
Ulgrac made himself small against the ground and squinted his eyes, prepared for whatever would happen next.
Fenrir continued, “You’ve disobeyed my orders too many times.”
“But I didn’t mean t--,” started Ulgrac, then quickly shut his mouth as Fenrir growled again with a look of murder flickering in the flames of his eyes.
But then Fenrir gave him one last shove and stepped away, saying, “I will deal with you later. For now we must return to Isengard.”
He led his pack to Saruman’s tower, not leaving a single werewolf behind this time -- perhaps to remind Saruman of the force he was dealing with.
“The leader of the Dunlendings will soon be on his way to you,” said Fenrir.
“Good, good,” said Saruman, completely unconcerned by the number of werewolves taking up the space of the room. “Before you depart, I could use your services once more.”
Fenrir let a small growl escape his lips at this annoyance, but he let Saruman proceed.
“I have sent a pack of Wargs to the West of the mountains to deal with a little problem. I am uncertain if they can complete their task, so now that you have returned -- could you spare any members of your own pack to ensure the job gets done?”
“What ‘problem’ do you send them after?” asked Fenrir.
“The wizard, Gandalf the Grey, a once old friend of mine has refused to join us. He ignored my good counsel to work with the rising Sauron and I fear he may be a continued nuisance. He has already once escaped my grasp. I know he now attempts to pass the Misty Mountains with several companions.”
“I know of Gandalf,” said Fenrir with caution. Fenrir knew he was, regrettably, not yet strong enough to face Saruman or even the weaker Gandalf the Grey, but he sensed Saruman downplayed the importance of this task. Ulgrac scratched behind his ear. “I will send Ulgrac.”
Ulgrac froze from his scratching and looked up. Kroglak, who had been standing beside Ulgrac, looked down and silently slipped behind another werewolf. Strikh smiled a dangerous grin and took a fidgety step forward, practically begging to be chosen to go along.
“Alone?” gulped Ulgrac, standing to his feet. “Against a wizard?”
“You are still owed a punishment, remember?” stated Fenrir.
“I will send more of my Wargs with you,” said Saruman, turning to Ulgrac. “You will lead the second attack against Gandalf and his companions.”
After Ulgrac had left with the pack of Wargs, Fenrir paced at the border of Isengard.
“Why did Saruman seem so distressed?” thought Fenrir. “Why is this mission so important to him? There must be more than what he’s telling. I don’t trust him.”
Fenrir turned and left his pack at Isengard to follow after Ulgrac’s trail. His strong legs carried him miles North until he heard howls of pain and a flame rose up from a campfire up ahead. He bounded toward them, but halted at the sight of Gandalf. The wizard rose up as if growing in size and met the Wargs with a flaming branch. He tossed it into the air and muttered words like thunder. With a roar and a crackle the trees above him burst into flame and spread from tree-top to tree-top. His companions attacked the Wargs. An elf shot an arrow that caught fire as it flew and pierced burning into the heart of Ulgrac. The Wargs fled and Fenrir waited in the shadows as the fires died down.
When all settled, the Wargs crept along to retrieve the bodies of their fallen brothers. Fenrir dragged Ulgrac far from Gandalf and his companions. As he trudged South he reflected on the events that had occurred.
“I saw an Elf and Men and Hobbits with Gandalf,” thought Fenrir. “What a peculiar collection of companions. What could possibly unite them?” He growled and quickened his step. “What secret does Saruman hide? Who were they? How can they be working together? A wizard and hobbits? A dwarf and an elf? I must put an end to this. I must hurry on to continue my mission to divide and weaken the people of Middle-Earth before any more gain strength in unity….Starting with that creature from Rohan…”
***
“How are your acting skills?” asked Captain Avaldor.
“I beg your pardon, sir?” said Balavan.
“If this werewolf returns,” said the captain, “I think you should accept his offer. No one has been able to stop the werewolves from attacking our people for they are swift and cunning creatures. But if perhaps we had someone on the inside who knew their plans and whereabouts we could finally have an advantage over them. It would be a dangerous mission. I know you are strong, but I don’t think even you could withstand an entire werewolf pack single handedly.”
“I understand the dangers. I will do it, Captain,” said Balavan, standing tall.
They informed the rest of their comrades about the plan and then continued their ride.
Late into the night Balavan’s ear twitched at an approaching sound. He alerted the others. Spots of light could be seen across the distance. The little lights grew closer until the rest of the riders could hear the thunderous sound of an approaching cavalry. They readied themselves and then charged to cut them off. They met sword for sword atop their horses. Up close they could now see that they were the wild men -- the Dunlendings. Balavan dodged attacks and wounded horses as he went to bring their riders to the ground. He blocked one blow from hitting Wardred. Wardred nodded his head in gratitude.
“You can do this, friend,” said Balavan. Wardred smiled at this surprising encouragement and term of endearment from his intimidating comrade. He gripped his sword tighter in determination, trying to work up his courage. He hesitantly charged an enemy on horseback, which was enough to spook the horse, knocking the rider to the ground. Balavan finished him off. Side by side they fought their foes.
Another army approached on foot after their cavalry. It didn’t take long for Balavan to catch the foul odor in the North-West breeze that told him the approaching army was not just made up of men, but of orcs as well. With the rest of his comrades fighting well against the mounted men, Deormund and Balavan went on ahead to begin taking on the orcs. Deormund plowed through the middle swinging his sword from side to side as he galloped on. Balavan reared and brought his mighty hooves down upon one unexpecting orc, crushing his ribs. He back-kicked an orc that tried to attack him from behind, then flipped back around to clamp his teeth around the neck of another. He shook him about before tossing him into the approaching orcs. Balavan spit to try to get rid of the vile taste.
Captain Avaldor’s soldiers were outnumbered 3 to 1, but they persevered. As the sun began to rise, Avaldor knew this was not a battle they could win. A fourth of his men were wiped out while the remaining half laid injured across the battlefield. He signaled for a retreat. Deormund and Nikulas, who were in the middle of the fray, could not hear their captain’s call. Balavan rushed to pass on the message of retreat. More orcs and Dunlendings surrounded them. Balavan gasped and quickened his pace. He reached Nikulas as he saw an orc plunge his weapon through Deormund’s stomach. In the same instant Nikulas parried an attack, but was sliced in the side by another. Balavan brutally ravaged the nearby orcs and dragged the fallen Nikulas away. He whimpered as he saw Deormund’s body unmoving on the ground.
Balavan made it to his retreating comrades, who quickly came to tend to Nikulas.
The orc and Dunlending army... retreated.
Their leader remained and stared at Balavan from across the field. He held up Wardred for them all to see. He threw Wardred’s limp body across his horse and galloped after his men.
“Wardred!” shouted Balavan. “Why do they retreat? And why did he take Wardred?”
Captain Avaldor looked at his men -- the dead bodies and the few that remained tending to their wounds.
“Send word to Captain Bryning,” Avaldor commanded his lieutenant. He turned to another man. “Check the field for any more survivors. Tend to the injured. Prepare any abled men to join Bryning in case they return. Balavan.” Balavan turned to his captain. “You and I are going after the boy.”
“They pursue him and will continue to pursue him,” said Tom.
“Then we should help him!” said Brendalyn.
“The little fellows already have friends in high and low places watching out for them, Tom believes,” said Tom Bombadil.
“Which way did the Hobbits go? And where were they heading to?” asked Rori.
“East,” said Bombadil. “Tom believes they were heading to the elves.”
“Rivendell,” said Fin.
“Then that is the way we shall go,” said Rori. “But we shall heed your warning, Mr. Bombadil. We will wait until there is more distance between us and the riders and will continue to stay alert for the scent of their horses.”
Bombadil sighed for a brief moment then his face returned to its regular joyous grin. “Ol’ Tom sees there’s no a stoppin’ you. He knows a heart determined. He’s never known such brave Hobbit dogs. Stay hidden, my furry little friends. Look out for each other. Many an evil thing lurk about that are much bigger than you, so be a friend of caution...though Tom also sees not much is bigger than your spirits!” He chuckled and once more broke out into song.
They stayed with Bombadil for a few days to ensure enough distance between them and the riders. Their stay was filled with scrumptious food, good conversations, and much laughter. Rori, Fin, and Brendalyn almost nearly forgot the task ahead of them and the many reasons to fear. As they crossed Tom Bombadil’s threshold to start their journey again, Goldberry smiled and said to them, “Safe travels, my friends.” Bombadil sang a string of nonsensical phrases while waving goodbye. They bid them farewell.
They had travelled North to the road when Rori turned to Brendalyn and said, “This is where we go our separate ways.”
Brendalyn shook her head in confusion, “Wait, what?”
“Have a safe trip home. Do not delay.”
“But…I thought it was already decided...I’m going with you,” said Brendalyn. “I am going with you!”
Rori stood for a moment staring into her eyes. He had seen that look of determination in his sister before. If he put his paw down and sent her home, she would only follow them in secret. The risk of danger would be far greater if she were to travel alone than if Rori could keep her in sight. He sighed. “Ok, Bren. You can come with us.” She jumped around and chased her tail in excitement. “BUT I am the one in charge here.” Fin raised his eyebrow, then lowered it determining he was perfectly fine with this delegation of leadership. Rori’s voice turned grave, “I do not know what lies ahead of us. And honestly...I’m afraid. I’m even more fearful of something happening to you or Fin, especially since I was the one who got you into this.”
“We chose this ourselves, my friend,” said Fin. “So don’t go blamin’ yourself if anything goes awry.”
“We’ll be fine!” said Brendalyn. “Like Bombadil said -- we’ll just look out for each other.”
The three Hobbit Dogs travelled East together on the main road. Every so often they caught whiff of the black riders’ horses, but the scent was several days stale. Their journey, to their surprise, was rather uneventful. Closer to the towns they would occasionally pass a Hobbit or a Man on the road, but they would ignore them thinking them to be mere dogs. As they travelled farther and farther from The Shire they saw fewer living things. However on some nights they had to go into hiding to avoid the kinds of creatures that came out to find prey in the dark.
Not entirely knowing the location of Rivendell, they continued following the East road until they came across an elf.
“Excuse me, sir,” said Rori craning his neck up high to look at the tall, slender elf. Brendalyn wagged her little tail and watched the elf from behind Fin. Fin, too, couldn’t help but wear a huge grin to be so close to an elf. They had never spoken to one before, let alone seen one so up close. “Do you know the way to Rivendell?”
The elf chuckled and looked over Rori, Fin, and Brendalyn with curiosity and a contagious grin. “I do,” he said.
“Could you direct us in the way we must go?”
The elf bent his knees to speak more closely with the little Hobbit Dog with surprising grace and dignity for one who is bending into a squat. “Who is really to say where one ‘must go’? Even the eldest and wisest amongst Middle-Earth could hardly answer such a question with certainty.”
Rori stared at him blankly for a moment then chuckled, but before Rori could open his mouth to respond with what he thought would be the most sophisticated and intelligent response to this philosophical banter, Brendalyn stepped forward and practically shouted, “To Riv-en-dell! Could you show us the way to Rivendell?”
Rori shot a look at his sister in embarrassment, but the elf only smiled and stroked Brendalyn’s fur.
“Yes, little one,” he said with a gentle tone. “In fact, I will take you there myself.”
The elf, whom they learned to be named Iûldir, led them on the path to Rivendell, kindly shortening his natural long and swift strides to a pace better suited for the stubby little legs of the Hobbit Dogs. As they conversed, Rori securely stored the elf’s words away in his mind for later use in his story. Even Fin -- who was completely in awe by the beautiful, graceful, and immortal creature -- worked up his courage to ask the elf a few questions. As they made it to the elven city the three Hobbit Dogs gasped at the glorious sight.
“Now I have business to attend to,” said Iûldir. “But I will be in Rivendell for some time, so if you shall need any assistance just call my name or ask around for me.”
Their elf friend left them and the Hobbit Dogs wandered around, not sure of what to do next.
***
“Act natural,” whispered Taladaich from the side of his mouth. They returned to their digging and Drovik whistled a little tune, but they kept the fierce creature in their peripheral vision. The winged lioness only tilted her head then turned back around. Taladaich and the dwarves and sighed in relief as the creature left them.
***
Ethereal walked back to her friends, Elenyien and Hyandir. They took her on a tour of Rivendell, including Elenyien’s home and her favorite place for reflection, Hyandir’s home and his workshop, as well as the most important places in Rivendell they deemed worthy to show their angelic friend. A few days later they heard from Arwen that her father had held his council and it may be some time before he would be able to meet with them.
One day as they strolled through the city they came across three small dogs. The dogs stared at Ethereal before one walked up to Elenyien.
“Excuse me, fair lady,” said the little dog. Ethereal turned to Hyandir to look for some kind of indication that this was a normal occurrence; Hyandir seemed just as perplexed, but smiled. Elenyien kindly bent down to speak to the handsome critter. “Might you know where we can find a hobbit named Frodo Baggins?”
“Frodo...” spoke a rich voice from behind. Elrond approached them and continued, “has already departed from Rivendell.”
“Oh…” said the dog. “We came in search of him. We heard he was in great trouble and was being pursued by the black riders. We followed the riders’ trail until we met a peculiar old man in the forest who warned us to quit our pursuit. He told us Frodo was heading here, so we waited a few days to avoid encountering the riders and then came. Is he alright?”
“Yes,” said Elrond. “He was injured by the blade of one of the riders you spoke of, but he has fully recovered and has now taken up a new quest.”
“Perhaps we can still help him!” said the dog turning to his companions.
“Frodo has his path set out before him -- a path I sense is not yours to share.” The dog’s face drooped. “However, there may be other ways you can help in the same cause Frodo now serves.”
***
Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich continued their search for many days when one day…
“What do we have here?” said Taladaich.
The others turned to him. Taladaich continued digging and then gasped. Thumdrin and Drovik came over and helped him dig into the harder rock. Out from the earth Taladaich pulled out a shimmering jewel roughly the size of a walnut.
“Is that…?” started Drovik.
“Let me see,” said Thumdrin, taking it from Taladaich to clean it up. Then he handed it back to Taladaich.
“I...I think this might be it!” said Taladaich holding the jewel up to the sunlight, causing fractals of numerous brilliant colors shimmering about their faces and the surrounding area. Their eyes glimmered in the reflections of the jewel and their pure-dwarven joy from their success.
“My stars…” said Thumdrin in awe. “Not many a jewel I’ve found in my time to be as beautiful as this.”
“Let’s keep digging to see if we can find more near there,” suggested Drovik.
Taladaich put the jewel in his satchel for safe keeping and then joined his friends in digging. As the sun began to set, they decided to return to the city. Halfway back they ran into Gloin.
“There you are!” said Gloin. “We met with Elrond and held a council with several other free peoples of Middle-Earth and learned much we did not know before. Gimli has joined a quest of great importance and has already left.”
Taladaich could read the concern in the dwarf’s eyes.
Gloin continued, “I told Elrond about how you skillfully fought off the spiders and he asked if I could spare you for an urgent mission. I will leave that up to you, but either way I will be returning to Erebor to pass on all that I have learned to the king.”
“But,” said Thumdrin, “the journey is too dangerous to go alone…”
“Ah,” said Gloin. “I will be traveling back with the elves of Mirkwood. Thranduil’s son, Legolas, had also journeyed here just before us. He has joined Gimli on the quest. For the hardest part of my journey home I will be accompanying the party that had escorted Legolas here.”
“I’m sorry,” said Drovik.
“What kind of mission does the elf have for us?” asked Taladaich.
“I do not yet know,” said Gloin. “I will take you to him.”
They found Elrond speaking to two elves and the winged lioness they had come across before. Three small dogs watched Elrond as if listening.
As they approached, Elrond said, “Ah! These must be your valiant traveling companions you mentioned, Gloin.”
Gloin introduced them and then the others introduced themselves...including the dogs!
“What an interesting group here,” said Taladaich, quickly avoiding eye contact with Ethereal, worried that she might reveal what they had been doing.
“But...but...you’re a talking badger!” said Brendalyn.
“But...but...you’re a talking dog!” said Taladaich in mockery. Drovik laughed.
The dogs looked at each other in confusion, then chuckled. “Good point…”
“You all have come here with small pieces of the story and a desire to help,” began Elrond. He proceeded to tell them the parts of information he thought they would need to know as concisely as an eternal being can. He spoke of Sauron and his growing power in Mordor. He spoke of The One Ring to rule them all and how it happened upon Bilbo and then to Frodo who brought it to Rivendell. He told of the nine companions who set out from here as their last hope to destroy the ring.
“You left the ring in the hands of a Hobbit?” said Drovik. He then whispered to Taladaich, “But I guess that’s better than an elf.”
Elrond shared his belief in Frodo and his fate to carry on this quest and how size is not the measure of a person. His eyes glanced at the Hobbit Dogs.
“Thank you again for meeting with me today,” said Elrond. “I believe fate brought you here together at such a time as this, though only time will give explanation. I have two missions for you to choose from at your discretion. Number 1: I need a message delivered to Lady Galadriel in Lothlórien. Number 2: I also have a message I need delivered to Captain Avaldor in Rohan. With the growing darkness to the East, I sense both missions are more dangerous than they may seem to you. But I have faith in each of you. Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik -- I have heard great things about you from Gloin. Ethereal, I thank you again for how you have watched over my people. Elenyien, I personally can attest to your skill in healing. Hyandir, I am aware of your rising renown for craftsmanship and your skill in wielding your weapons. And last but not least, though I do not yet personally know you, my canine friends, I am impressed by your bravery and your successful journey here; I have no doubt that your small stature and unobtrusive nature will prove valuable in stealth. Each of you have unique qualities and gifts that are a blessing to this world. Which mission do you choose?”
***
“Sir,” said Kroglak, “Ulgrac has returned.”
When Fenrir spotted Ulgrac among his pack he tackled him to the ground.
“Where have you been?” growled Fenrir an inch from Ulgrac’s face.
“I strayed off my path,” said Ulgrac and Fenrir growled again and snapped his teeth. “But for good reason! I stalked two elves who had broken from their party traveling West. Taking advantage of their separation I pounced to attack them, but I was stopped by a creature like I’ve never seen!”
Fenrir stepped off of Ulgrac and let him stand. “What kind of creature?”
“It was a lioness of brilliant white with spots of many colors. But she had wings! I fought her, but she was stronger. I just managed to escape.”
“You strayed far from the path and have nothing to show for it!” snapped Fenrir. “Perhaps if you had brought this creature to me I would have forgiven your transgression...but…”
Ulgrac made himself small against the ground and squinted his eyes, prepared for whatever would happen next.
Fenrir continued, “You’ve disobeyed my orders too many times.”
“But I didn’t mean t--,” started Ulgrac, then quickly shut his mouth as Fenrir growled again with a look of murder flickering in the flames of his eyes.
But then Fenrir gave him one last shove and stepped away, saying, “I will deal with you later. For now we must return to Isengard.”
He led his pack to Saruman’s tower, not leaving a single werewolf behind this time -- perhaps to remind Saruman of the force he was dealing with.
“The leader of the Dunlendings will soon be on his way to you,” said Fenrir.
“Good, good,” said Saruman, completely unconcerned by the number of werewolves taking up the space of the room. “Before you depart, I could use your services once more.”
Fenrir let a small growl escape his lips at this annoyance, but he let Saruman proceed.
“I have sent a pack of Wargs to the West of the mountains to deal with a little problem. I am uncertain if they can complete their task, so now that you have returned -- could you spare any members of your own pack to ensure the job gets done?”
“What ‘problem’ do you send them after?” asked Fenrir.
“The wizard, Gandalf the Grey, a once old friend of mine has refused to join us. He ignored my good counsel to work with the rising Sauron and I fear he may be a continued nuisance. He has already once escaped my grasp. I know he now attempts to pass the Misty Mountains with several companions.”
“I know of Gandalf,” said Fenrir with caution. Fenrir knew he was, regrettably, not yet strong enough to face Saruman or even the weaker Gandalf the Grey, but he sensed Saruman downplayed the importance of this task. Ulgrac scratched behind his ear. “I will send Ulgrac.”
Ulgrac froze from his scratching and looked up. Kroglak, who had been standing beside Ulgrac, looked down and silently slipped behind another werewolf. Strikh smiled a dangerous grin and took a fidgety step forward, practically begging to be chosen to go along.
“Alone?” gulped Ulgrac, standing to his feet. “Against a wizard?”
“You are still owed a punishment, remember?” stated Fenrir.
“I will send more of my Wargs with you,” said Saruman, turning to Ulgrac. “You will lead the second attack against Gandalf and his companions.”
After Ulgrac had left with the pack of Wargs, Fenrir paced at the border of Isengard.
“Why did Saruman seem so distressed?” thought Fenrir. “Why is this mission so important to him? There must be more than what he’s telling. I don’t trust him.”
Fenrir turned and left his pack at Isengard to follow after Ulgrac’s trail. His strong legs carried him miles North until he heard howls of pain and a flame rose up from a campfire up ahead. He bounded toward them, but halted at the sight of Gandalf. The wizard rose up as if growing in size and met the Wargs with a flaming branch. He tossed it into the air and muttered words like thunder. With a roar and a crackle the trees above him burst into flame and spread from tree-top to tree-top. His companions attacked the Wargs. An elf shot an arrow that caught fire as it flew and pierced burning into the heart of Ulgrac. The Wargs fled and Fenrir waited in the shadows as the fires died down.
When all settled, the Wargs crept along to retrieve the bodies of their fallen brothers. Fenrir dragged Ulgrac far from Gandalf and his companions. As he trudged South he reflected on the events that had occurred.
“I saw an Elf and Men and Hobbits with Gandalf,” thought Fenrir. “What a peculiar collection of companions. What could possibly unite them?” He growled and quickened his step. “What secret does Saruman hide? Who were they? How can they be working together? A wizard and hobbits? A dwarf and an elf? I must put an end to this. I must hurry on to continue my mission to divide and weaken the people of Middle-Earth before any more gain strength in unity….Starting with that creature from Rohan…”
***
“How are your acting skills?” asked Captain Avaldor.
“I beg your pardon, sir?” said Balavan.
“If this werewolf returns,” said the captain, “I think you should accept his offer. No one has been able to stop the werewolves from attacking our people for they are swift and cunning creatures. But if perhaps we had someone on the inside who knew their plans and whereabouts we could finally have an advantage over them. It would be a dangerous mission. I know you are strong, but I don’t think even you could withstand an entire werewolf pack single handedly.”
“I understand the dangers. I will do it, Captain,” said Balavan, standing tall.
They informed the rest of their comrades about the plan and then continued their ride.
Late into the night Balavan’s ear twitched at an approaching sound. He alerted the others. Spots of light could be seen across the distance. The little lights grew closer until the rest of the riders could hear the thunderous sound of an approaching cavalry. They readied themselves and then charged to cut them off. They met sword for sword atop their horses. Up close they could now see that they were the wild men -- the Dunlendings. Balavan dodged attacks and wounded horses as he went to bring their riders to the ground. He blocked one blow from hitting Wardred. Wardred nodded his head in gratitude.
“You can do this, friend,” said Balavan. Wardred smiled at this surprising encouragement and term of endearment from his intimidating comrade. He gripped his sword tighter in determination, trying to work up his courage. He hesitantly charged an enemy on horseback, which was enough to spook the horse, knocking the rider to the ground. Balavan finished him off. Side by side they fought their foes.
Another army approached on foot after their cavalry. It didn’t take long for Balavan to catch the foul odor in the North-West breeze that told him the approaching army was not just made up of men, but of orcs as well. With the rest of his comrades fighting well against the mounted men, Deormund and Balavan went on ahead to begin taking on the orcs. Deormund plowed through the middle swinging his sword from side to side as he galloped on. Balavan reared and brought his mighty hooves down upon one unexpecting orc, crushing his ribs. He back-kicked an orc that tried to attack him from behind, then flipped back around to clamp his teeth around the neck of another. He shook him about before tossing him into the approaching orcs. Balavan spit to try to get rid of the vile taste.
Captain Avaldor’s soldiers were outnumbered 3 to 1, but they persevered. As the sun began to rise, Avaldor knew this was not a battle they could win. A fourth of his men were wiped out while the remaining half laid injured across the battlefield. He signaled for a retreat. Deormund and Nikulas, who were in the middle of the fray, could not hear their captain’s call. Balavan rushed to pass on the message of retreat. More orcs and Dunlendings surrounded them. Balavan gasped and quickened his pace. He reached Nikulas as he saw an orc plunge his weapon through Deormund’s stomach. In the same instant Nikulas parried an attack, but was sliced in the side by another. Balavan brutally ravaged the nearby orcs and dragged the fallen Nikulas away. He whimpered as he saw Deormund’s body unmoving on the ground.
Balavan made it to his retreating comrades, who quickly came to tend to Nikulas.
The orc and Dunlending army... retreated.
Their leader remained and stared at Balavan from across the field. He held up Wardred for them all to see. He threw Wardred’s limp body across his horse and galloped after his men.
“Wardred!” shouted Balavan. “Why do they retreat? And why did he take Wardred?”
Captain Avaldor looked at his men -- the dead bodies and the few that remained tending to their wounds.
“Send word to Captain Bryning,” Avaldor commanded his lieutenant. He turned to another man. “Check the field for any more survivors. Tend to the injured. Prepare any abled men to join Bryning in case they return. Balavan.” Balavan turned to his captain. “You and I are going after the boy.”
Chapter 5
“Thank you again for meeting with me today,” said Elrond. “I believe fate brought you here together at such a time as this, though only time will give explanation. I have two missions for you to choose from at your discretion. Number 1: I need a message delivered to Lady Galadriel in Lothlórien. Number 2: I also have a message I need delivered to Captain Avaldor in Rohan. With the growing darkness to the East, I sense both missions are more dangerous than they may seem to you. But I have faith in each of you. Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik -- I have heard great things about you from Gloin. Ethereal, I thank you again for how you have watched over my people. Elenyien, I personally can attest to your skill in healing. Hyandir, I am aware of your rising renown for craftsmanship and your skill in wielding your weapons. And last but not least, though I do not yet personally know you, my canine friends, I am impressed by your bravery and your successful journey here; I have no doubt that your small stature and unobtrusive nature will prove valuable in stealth. Each of you have unique qualities and gifts that are a blessing to this world. Which mission do you choose?”
The groups huddled to discuss the decision amongst themselves.
“We will deliver your message to Lady Galadriel,” said Ethereal to Elrond.
“We’ve never been to Rohan,” said Finley.
“We’ve never been anywhere,” sassed Brendalyn.
“We would like to accept your mission to deliver a message to the captain from Rohan,” said Rori.
“Captain Avaldor,” reminded Elrond.
“Which was the one without elves?” Drovik asked Taladaich too loudly. Thumdrin nudged Drovik to shut his mouth, then cleared his throat and said, “We will accompany Rori, Finley, and Brendalyn to Rohan.”
“We’re going to be mission buddies!” exclaimed Taladaich to the Hobbit Dogs, jerking Finley under his arm and rubbing his head.
Brendalyn wagged her tail. Rori smiled and nodded his head. Finley released himself from Taladiach’s grip, straightened out his fur, and said with sarcasm, “Hurray...”
Elrond handed a neatly tied piece of sturdy parchment to Elenyien and Thumdrin. Elenyien stored the message in her personal bag and Thumdrin outstretched his arm with the message to Taladaich, but then jerked it back. He frowned at Taladaich. “Don’t be careless. Guard it with your life.”
“A little dramatic, Thumdrin,” said Taladaich snatching the message from him and tossing it around before winking at Thumdrin and securely placing it within his satchel.
Elrond sent them off with supplies and many thanks. Once the two groups made it through the mountain pass they decided to split up.
“Take these,” said Hyandir, passing out his beautifully crafted throwing knives to each of the Hobbit Dogs. “They’re just your size. But I hope you will not have to use them.” On the way from Rivendell, Hyandir had individually secured each knife in a protective makeshift sheath and tied them with a string so the little dogs could easily carry them while traveling.
“Wow, thank you!” said Brendalyn. She pulled her knife out with her teeth and began thrusting it about. Rori jumped back out of the way.
“That’s not a toy, Bren!” shouted Rori.
She put her knife back into its sheath and stuck her tongue out at her brother.
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Rori.
Hyandir reached into his bags once more. He pulled out his miniature battle axe and then turned to Taladaich. Taladaich looked around him and then back up at Hyandir. “I noticed you only carried a broken spear as your weapon. I am sure you wield it skillfully, but I thought since you are a friend of dwarves you might appreciate this.” He handed the axe to Taladaich who stood up on his hind legs to hold it in his front paws. “Don’t let its size fool you. I made it myself from the same strong metals the dwarves often use.” Drovik leaned over Taladaich’s shoulder to see.
“Uh...thank you,” said Taladaich. He looked over the miniature battle axe then smiled. “Thank you!”
Elenyien smiled at Hyandir’s compassionate generosity.
“Journey safe,” said Ethereal. “May we meet again.”
After they said their goodbyes, Ethereal took to the air while Elenyien and Hyandir followed on their horses.
Taladaich glared up at Thumdrin who sat atop his pony. “Starting to regret your decision to not give us a ponies, ay Thum?”
“Can you even ride a pony?” teased Drovik looking over his friend’s physical form.
Taladaich, realizing it quite improbable, turned the blame to their new traveling companions.
“They wouldn’t be able to ride anyway.”
“Yes, I think we, indeed, would be a wee bit too small,” admitted Fin.
“Let me see that,” said Drovik, swiping Taladaich’s axe away.
“Hey!” said Taladaich, reaching after him.
“What a lavish gift from an elf!” said Drovik. “Are you in a secret alliance with the elves, badger?”
Taladaich bit Drovik’s hand causing him to yell and drop the axe. He snatched it up and secured it to the strap of his satchel.
“Boys,” warned Thumdrin like a weary father, even though he hated having to reprimand them; it made him feel rather old.
“So how long til we get there?” asked Brendalyn.
“Patience, little friend,” said Thumdrin. “The journey you took here from The Shire is roughly only half the distance we must travel to reach this ‘Captain Avaldor’ in Rohan.”
“Are you serious?” said Brendalyn, her little legs already growing weary.
“If my memory is correct, from the maps and books I’ve read,” said Rori, “then we pass by Lothlorien, where Ethereal and the elves were sent, before we reach Rohan.”
“You mean we picked the longer journey?” said Taladaich.
“Could be more dangerous, too,” said Drovik. “We’ll be even closer to Mordor.”
Brendalyn shuttered.
“I’m sure we’ll be fine, Bren,” said Rori, stepping closer to his sister. “Hey.” He nudged her and she looked up at him. “We’re on an adventure!” He grinned a big silly grin at her and she laughed.
“No!” gasped Taladaich, stopping in mid step and turning back around.
“What is it?” asked Rori, looking about in a panic.
Everyone looked back at the badger as he analyzed something in the dirt and then picked it up. He turned back around and seemed to be holding a misshapen rock. “Perfect!”
“What is it?” asked Brendalyn.
“It looks just like your chubby little friend!” Taladaich said holding out the rock with one paw for Rori and Brendalyn to see and the other paw pointing at Finley.
“Oy!” said Finley. “I’m not chubby! I’m just short, sturdy...and have floofier fur!”
“‘Floofier’?” snickered Brendalyn.
“It does look a lot like you, Fin,” said Rori, admiring the rock.
“Oh let me see!” said Finley pushing past Rori and Brendalyn.
“Eh?” said Taladaich with an accomplished smirk.
“Ok. I guess it mildly resembles my handsome appearance,” said Finley.
“I think the rock makes you look even more handsome,” said Brendalyn.
“Thank y--,” said Finley, “wait, what?”
Taladaich stashed the rock into his satchel.
“I’m guessing this isn’t the first time?” Rori asked Drovik.
“‘Course not!” said Drovik. “This is normal for ol’ Taladaich. He’s got a whole collection in his bag there...among other peculiar things...”
“You keep what you like and I’ll keep what I like!” shot Taladaich as if they had conversed on this subject many times before. He reached around in his bag and pulled out three other rocks and held them in his paw to show the Hobbit Dogs.
“See,” said Taladaich, pointing to each one. “There’s Drovik, there’s me, and there’s Thumdrin.”
“Ah!” said Brendalyn. “I see it! That’s fantastic! Good eye, Taladaich!”
“Don’t encourage him,” said Drovik.
“I still say my beard is a bit longer than that,” said Thumdrin.
“Sorry!” said Taladaich with sarcasm. “They can’t all be perfect! I don’t carve them myself!”
“Still,” said Thumdrin, looking toward the distance ahead of them and scratching his beard.
***
Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir made haste to Lothlorien in hopes they would be permitted to rest there awhile after delivering Elrond’s message to Galadriel. They made as few stops as possible, only pausing to give their horses time to rest and rejuvenate.
At last they reached the forest of Lothlorien. As they expected, elven guards already stood waiting for them.
“We have a message for Lady Galadriel from Lord Elrond,” said Ethereal.
“Lady Galadriel awaits you. We will take you to her,” one of the guards said, then turned to lead the way into the forest.
“Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir,” spoke Galadriel. “Welcome.”
“How do you know my name?” asked Ethereal.
“I know many hidden things,” said Galadriel. “I am Guardian of The Golden Wood and you have long chosen yourself as Guardian of all elves who walk Middle-Earth. I know you bring a message for me. I, too, have a message for you.”
Ethereal pondered her words while Elenyien pulled the wrapped parchment from her bag and gave it to Galadriel.
“Annor will take your horses and Faervelnith will show you where you may stay. Eat plenty, rest fully, and sleep deeply, my brother and sister. Come with me, Ethereal.”
Galadriel led Ethereal deeper into Lothlorien. They came to a silver basin of water. She took a pitcher and poured more water into the basin. She put the pitcher down and stared at Ethereal.
“What is this, my lady?”
“This is my mirror,” said Galadriel. “Though it shows more than mere reflection. It shows many things...things that were...things that are...and things that have not yet come to pass...Look into it, Ethereal.”
Ethereal stepped up to the basin and glanced up at Galadriel for comfort before peering over the edge. The waters rippled many colors as her reflection looked up at her, though it seemed to have grown much younger as the waters calmed. The reflection began to move on its own, no longer mirroring her own gaze. Ethereal tilted her head to try to understand. She first thought she looked at a past version of herself, but something seemed a bit off. The picture dimmed or perhaps the creature’s fur and feathers merely became less clean. The waters rippled and the creature seemed larger now, perhaps more grown. It was hard to tell for the mirror only showed the creature’s feathers as the wings flapped against a red sky. The waters grew dark. Ethereal strained her eyes to try to make out the shapes, but the water brightened and only her reflection remained. She blinked her eyes and moved her head to affirm it was, indeed, now her reflection.
“What does this mean?” asked Ethereal looking up at Galadriel.
“I do not entirely know,” said Galadriel.
Ethereal looked back at her reflection.
“But I do know you will soon be tested.”
Ethereal’s brows furrowed and she stepped away from the basin. Galadriel led her to her friends so she could rest and ponder all she had seen. Ethereal told Elenyien and Hyandir about the mirror.
***
The journey for Taladaich and Rori’s group continued on, traveling far by day and finding refuge at night so as not to be seen by the creatures that lurked in the mountains to the West or the forest to the east. Passing over the rivers proved to be the most strenuous part of their path. They used Thumdrin’s pony to help the little Hobbit Dogs across, while the dwarves and Taladaich trudged through a shallower part of the river (though they still ended up completely soaked). They dried off as much as they could, rested awhile, ate a meal, then continued on until they reached the edge of Lothlorien.
“I wonder if Ethereal and the others are still there,” said Rori.
“Perhaps we could stay there tonight?” suggested Finley who very much wanted to meet more elves and see the splendor of The Golden Wood.
“Oh no!” said Drovik. “We won’t be stopping there....right, Thumdrin?”
Thumdrin looked at the sky. “There is still plenty daylight for us to travel today. I think it best we press on.”
“Plus, we’re almost to Fangorn forest!” said Taladaich. “The Ents live there. They sure are fun to mess with!”
“The Ents!” said Finley with excitement.
“Who are the Ents?” asked Brendalyn.
“Remember that story Da’ used to tell us about the trees that moved?” said Rori. Brendalyn nodded her head in recognition.
“They speak, too,” said Taladaich. “But I wouldn’t get them talking unless if you don’t have any plans for the next century!”
“Perhaps we’ll meet one,” said Rori hopefully to Brendalyn.
“So where are you from?” Thumdrin asked the Hobbit Dogs.
“The Shire,” answered Finley.
“I thought you might live among the Hobbits...though...I’ve never heard of any talking Hobbit Dogs before. Which part of The Shire do you and your people dwell?”
“Barkland,” said Rori.
“Don’t you mean Buckland?”
“No,” said Rori. “Barkland is a small territory within Buckland. Honestly, not even many Hobbits know we live there and most of those that do like to pretend they don’t. It’s easier for their minds.”
Thumdrin laughed. “I remember Gloin telling a story of how the Hobbits reacted to the wizard, Gandalf. I can understand how a talking dog could shake them up.”
“It’s not just Hobbits,” said Taladaich. “I’ve scared plenty of people across Middle-Earth.”
“You also did it on purpose, though, Taladaich,” said Drovik.
Taladaich’s mouth curled up into a malicious grin as he reminisced about his many pranks and shenanigans.
“Sounds like we could learn a lot from you, Taladaich!” said Brendalyn.
“Oh no no,” said Finley. “I quite like my life. We don’t need you upsetting the Hobbits or they might drive us out of The Shire!”
“It would be worth it,” joked Brendalyn.
***
After their long journey, the companions now made it to the edge of Fangorn Forest.
“What’s that smell?” asked Brendalyn. Finley, Rori, and Taladaich sniffed the air.
“Ugh,” said Taladaich, crinkling his nose, “smells like the stench of…” his eyes widened. “Orcs.”
They all peered ahead, searching the distance.
“Perhaps they’re in the forest and won’t see us passing by?” said Drovik.
“Should we go a different way?” suggested Finley.
“Our path is now straight to Rohan,” said Thumdrin. “To go another way would mean going through the thick of Fangorn Forest or backtracking and nearing too close to Mordor than I feel comfortable...I say we keep to our current path with caution.”
As they continued on they finally spotted the source of the orc smell ahead of them...a large group of them disputed amongst themselves outside of the forest. The companions slowly and quietly made their way farther East, but an orc who had wandered from the group spotted them. He yelled to the others and many of them turned to face them. Then in an instant, over half the group sprinted toward them!
“No!” said Rori.
“Taladaich, give the parchment to Rori,” said Thumdrin. Taladaich reached in his satchel and put the message from Elrond into the little dog’s backpack. “Rori, you must take your friends and continue on to Captain Avaldor to deliver the message. We will hold them off.” He drew his axe.
The Hobbit Dog nodded and they ran as fast as their little legs could carry them.
“Can...we take them all?” said Taladaich. He grabbed Hyandir’s axe.
“We can at least give our friends a head start,” said Thumdrin.
One orc noticed the Hobbit Dogs and veered from the rest. Taladaich bolted after him. He jumped and slashed his arm with his claws then drove his axe through his back. Thumdrin and Drovik charged the others.
“We can’t do this much longer!” Taladaich finally admitted. An orc slit the neck of Thumdrin’s pony, causing him to tumble to the ground. “Thumdrin!” The orc brought his weapon down for the kill, but a sword swung and separated his head from his body. A group of men came riding in, and took down every single one of the orcs. When they finished, they encircled Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik.
“What is your business here? Why were you with the orcs?” asked one of the riders.
“With that filth?” said Taladaich.
“What is this sorcery?” asked another rider pointing to Taladaich. Taladaich laughed. Their leader looked him over.
“We are on an errand from Lord Elrond in Rivendell,” said Thumdrin. “He sent us with a message for Captain Avaldor of Rohan.”
The leader turned to him, glanced at Taladaich, then back to Thumdrin. “Who are you?”
“I am Thumdrin, this is Drovik, and this is our friend, Taladaich.” Taladaich waved. A few of the riders gasped. “We are from Erebor. We joined a party to Rivendell and Elrond asked us to personally deliver a message to Captain Avaldor. And who are you? Do you know Avaldor?”
“I am Eomer son of Eomund. Nephew to King Theoden of Rohan. Third Marshal of the Riddlemark. And, yes, I know Captain Avaldor.”
***
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran long into the night. They panted hard and their pace slowed as they approached a village.
***
Fenrir stopped and rested Ulgrac’s body on the ground. He stared at him and decided what he must do so he could press on without dishonoring the dead. He looked around and found a spot where he began to dig. He dragged Ulgrac’s body into the hole.
“Ulgrac, you menace!” Fenrir chuckled then looked up into the sky. A breeze carried cool air from the mountains. Fenrir looked back down at Ulgrac. “You served well. Be at peace.” He covered the hole then rolled a rock over the grave. He took his massive paw and scratched hard against the rock, leaving behind a deep mark. He sat for a minute of silence then sprinted the rest of the way to his pack.
“Sir,” said Kroglak. Fenrir trotted up, breathing deeply. Kroglak looked behind him. “Where is Ulgrac?”
“Ulgrac is dead,” said Fenrir, not yet looking into their eyes. Strikhe gasped. “There were too many of them. The powerful wizard and his companions. Ulgrac fought well, but the bowman’s aim was true. I took his body from the battlefield, but it slowed me down, so I stopped to bury him.” Fenrir saw his pack surprised by this kind act from their leader, so he added, “Let this be a lesson to you all. Obey my command. Do not be foolish, lest you suffer the same fate as Ugrac the wanderer.”
Strikhe gulped. Fenrir turned to him. “You will take Ulgrac’s place as second in command to Kroglak.” Strikhe straightened and nodded his head. When Fenrir looked away Strikhe let his tail wag. Kroglak rolled his eyes. Fenrir faced his pack. “We will be going back to Dunland for I believe the seeds I have planted will soon come to fruition.” When Kroglak raised his eyebrow in confusion, Fenrir continued, “I believe we will soon have a new member to our pack. Balavan Burnum. A strong creature of half wolf, half horse. When I met him Rohan, he was not yet ready...but I know I can...persuade him.”
***
The Dunlending army retreated. Their leader remained and stared at Balavan from across the field. He held up Wardred for them all to see. He threw Wardred’s limp body across his horse and galloped after his men.
“Wardred!” shouted Balavan. “Why do they retreat? And why did he take Wardred?”
Captain Avaldor looked at his men -- the dead bodies and the few that remained tending to their wounds.
“Send word to Captain Bryning,” Avaldor commanded his lieutenant. He turned to another man. “Check the field for any more survivors. Tend to the injured. Prepare any abled men to join Bryning in case they return. Balavan.” Balavan turned to his captain. “You and I are going after the boy.”
“Yes, sir,” said Balavan.
Wardred’s horse reared and stomped about in a panic for her kidnapped companion. She snorted then approached the riders with a look of pleading. Captain Avaldor stroked her muzzle.
“Don’t worry,” he whispered to the horse, “we will find him.”
Captain Avaldor mounted his own horse. Together Avaldor, Balavan, and Wardred’s horse chased the army of Dunland’s trail. They kept their distance in stealth while the Dunlendings rode back to Dunland, dispersed, and brought Wardred to a dungeon. Avaldor hid their horses behind the rocks of the mountainside then crept toward the dungeon with Balavan. He let Balavan pass through first as he scouted the surrounding area. Most of the soldiers had dispersed, but a few remained to the right. To the left two large canine beasts wrestled in the distance. Avaldor’s eyes darted. He spotted a few more a little farther off.
He rushed in behind Balavan and whispered,”Werewolves! They’re here!”
“I know what I must do,” said Balavan, nodding to his captain. “Take care of Wardred.”
Avaldor nodded. They found Wardred’s cell and motioned for the boy to remain quiet and stand back. Balavan reared and brought his hoof down on the lock. The clunk of the impact reverberated through the dungeon. Captain Avaldor kept watch down the corridors. Without hesitation Balavan brought his hoof down hard once again upon the lock. Shouts from the guards grew closer. Avaldor nodded at Balavan and then slipped into the shadows.
***
A bald man with a wild beard ran in. “The creature has been captured, my lord.”
Fenrir stood to his feet. The leader of the Dunlendings smiled and motioned for the man to take Fenrir there. The bald man eyed the fierce beast and stiffened as he led the way. As they approached, a man and a boy fled from the dungeon with soldiers close behind them. Fenrir recognized them, surprised to see them without Balavan. He chuckled and shook his head. The captain whistled and two horses emerged from the mountainside. They mounted and quickly lengthened the distance from the soldiers. The man who led Fenrir gulped. His eyes darted around to make sure the creature had not also escaped...or he might be the one to face the werewolf’s wrath.
When they made it to the entrance, Fenrir attacked the man. He slinked into the dungeon and found Balavan on the ground, resting his head between his hooves. He sighed. Then his ears perked up and he sniffed the air. His head snapped to where Fenrir stood hiding in the shadows.
“I saw the captain and the boy escaping,” said Fenrir. Balavan scrunched his eyes closed. “I’m sorry they abandoned you.” The werewolf padded closer. Balavan opened his eyes, but remained laying down staring at the wall. The werewolf lowered his head and sighed as if he felt sorry for Balavan’s predicament. He lifted his head and turned to Balavan. “If you join me...as I offered before...I will free you.”
Balavan lifted his head to look at him. “Why are you even here?”
“I was passing by Dunland and heard they had attacked Rohan and taken prisoners. I smelled your scent entering Dunland so I knew you must be here.”
“You...came here for me? Why?”
“You and I are alike, Balavan. We share a bond. I invited you to our pack, so how could I abandon a brother while my offer still stood? Will you join us now? Will you run with our pack?”
“I thought I had a pack...but...you were right...” Balavan stood to his feet and glanced toward the exit. He lowered his head and sighed...then growled. “...the captain never cared about me...I can see that now...So I...I will join your pack.”
Fenrir smiled and said, “Welcome, brother.”
He clamped his jaw down hard on the lock outside of Balavan’s cell. He gnawed then opened his mouth to clamp down hard again, breaking the lock. He tossed it to the side and backed up to let Balavan push through. They nodded to each other and Fenrir ran out of the dungeon. As the two of them fled from Dunland, Fenrir howled. Howls answered from all around them. As they ran, the other werewolves joined behind.
They continued on to the base of the mountain where they climbed a hill that overlooked the Gap of Rohan. Balavan, Kroglak, and Strikhe stood by Fenrir with his pack closely scattered behind.
“We will attack at dusk,” said Fenrir.
The groups huddled to discuss the decision amongst themselves.
“We will deliver your message to Lady Galadriel,” said Ethereal to Elrond.
“We’ve never been to Rohan,” said Finley.
“We’ve never been anywhere,” sassed Brendalyn.
“We would like to accept your mission to deliver a message to the captain from Rohan,” said Rori.
“Captain Avaldor,” reminded Elrond.
“Which was the one without elves?” Drovik asked Taladaich too loudly. Thumdrin nudged Drovik to shut his mouth, then cleared his throat and said, “We will accompany Rori, Finley, and Brendalyn to Rohan.”
“We’re going to be mission buddies!” exclaimed Taladaich to the Hobbit Dogs, jerking Finley under his arm and rubbing his head.
Brendalyn wagged her tail. Rori smiled and nodded his head. Finley released himself from Taladiach’s grip, straightened out his fur, and said with sarcasm, “Hurray...”
Elrond handed a neatly tied piece of sturdy parchment to Elenyien and Thumdrin. Elenyien stored the message in her personal bag and Thumdrin outstretched his arm with the message to Taladaich, but then jerked it back. He frowned at Taladaich. “Don’t be careless. Guard it with your life.”
“A little dramatic, Thumdrin,” said Taladaich snatching the message from him and tossing it around before winking at Thumdrin and securely placing it within his satchel.
Elrond sent them off with supplies and many thanks. Once the two groups made it through the mountain pass they decided to split up.
“Take these,” said Hyandir, passing out his beautifully crafted throwing knives to each of the Hobbit Dogs. “They’re just your size. But I hope you will not have to use them.” On the way from Rivendell, Hyandir had individually secured each knife in a protective makeshift sheath and tied them with a string so the little dogs could easily carry them while traveling.
“Wow, thank you!” said Brendalyn. She pulled her knife out with her teeth and began thrusting it about. Rori jumped back out of the way.
“That’s not a toy, Bren!” shouted Rori.
She put her knife back into its sheath and stuck her tongue out at her brother.
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Rori.
Hyandir reached into his bags once more. He pulled out his miniature battle axe and then turned to Taladaich. Taladaich looked around him and then back up at Hyandir. “I noticed you only carried a broken spear as your weapon. I am sure you wield it skillfully, but I thought since you are a friend of dwarves you might appreciate this.” He handed the axe to Taladaich who stood up on his hind legs to hold it in his front paws. “Don’t let its size fool you. I made it myself from the same strong metals the dwarves often use.” Drovik leaned over Taladaich’s shoulder to see.
“Uh...thank you,” said Taladaich. He looked over the miniature battle axe then smiled. “Thank you!”
Elenyien smiled at Hyandir’s compassionate generosity.
“Journey safe,” said Ethereal. “May we meet again.”
After they said their goodbyes, Ethereal took to the air while Elenyien and Hyandir followed on their horses.
Taladaich glared up at Thumdrin who sat atop his pony. “Starting to regret your decision to not give us a ponies, ay Thum?”
“Can you even ride a pony?” teased Drovik looking over his friend’s physical form.
Taladaich, realizing it quite improbable, turned the blame to their new traveling companions.
“They wouldn’t be able to ride anyway.”
“Yes, I think we, indeed, would be a wee bit too small,” admitted Fin.
“Let me see that,” said Drovik, swiping Taladaich’s axe away.
“Hey!” said Taladaich, reaching after him.
“What a lavish gift from an elf!” said Drovik. “Are you in a secret alliance with the elves, badger?”
Taladaich bit Drovik’s hand causing him to yell and drop the axe. He snatched it up and secured it to the strap of his satchel.
“Boys,” warned Thumdrin like a weary father, even though he hated having to reprimand them; it made him feel rather old.
“So how long til we get there?” asked Brendalyn.
“Patience, little friend,” said Thumdrin. “The journey you took here from The Shire is roughly only half the distance we must travel to reach this ‘Captain Avaldor’ in Rohan.”
“Are you serious?” said Brendalyn, her little legs already growing weary.
“If my memory is correct, from the maps and books I’ve read,” said Rori, “then we pass by Lothlorien, where Ethereal and the elves were sent, before we reach Rohan.”
“You mean we picked the longer journey?” said Taladaich.
“Could be more dangerous, too,” said Drovik. “We’ll be even closer to Mordor.”
Brendalyn shuttered.
“I’m sure we’ll be fine, Bren,” said Rori, stepping closer to his sister. “Hey.” He nudged her and she looked up at him. “We’re on an adventure!” He grinned a big silly grin at her and she laughed.
“No!” gasped Taladaich, stopping in mid step and turning back around.
“What is it?” asked Rori, looking about in a panic.
Everyone looked back at the badger as he analyzed something in the dirt and then picked it up. He turned back around and seemed to be holding a misshapen rock. “Perfect!”
“What is it?” asked Brendalyn.
“It looks just like your chubby little friend!” Taladaich said holding out the rock with one paw for Rori and Brendalyn to see and the other paw pointing at Finley.
“Oy!” said Finley. “I’m not chubby! I’m just short, sturdy...and have floofier fur!”
“‘Floofier’?” snickered Brendalyn.
“It does look a lot like you, Fin,” said Rori, admiring the rock.
“Oh let me see!” said Finley pushing past Rori and Brendalyn.
“Eh?” said Taladaich with an accomplished smirk.
“Ok. I guess it mildly resembles my handsome appearance,” said Finley.
“I think the rock makes you look even more handsome,” said Brendalyn.
“Thank y--,” said Finley, “wait, what?”
Taladaich stashed the rock into his satchel.
“I’m guessing this isn’t the first time?” Rori asked Drovik.
“‘Course not!” said Drovik. “This is normal for ol’ Taladaich. He’s got a whole collection in his bag there...among other peculiar things...”
“You keep what you like and I’ll keep what I like!” shot Taladaich as if they had conversed on this subject many times before. He reached around in his bag and pulled out three other rocks and held them in his paw to show the Hobbit Dogs.
“See,” said Taladaich, pointing to each one. “There’s Drovik, there’s me, and there’s Thumdrin.”
“Ah!” said Brendalyn. “I see it! That’s fantastic! Good eye, Taladaich!”
“Don’t encourage him,” said Drovik.
“I still say my beard is a bit longer than that,” said Thumdrin.
“Sorry!” said Taladaich with sarcasm. “They can’t all be perfect! I don’t carve them myself!”
“Still,” said Thumdrin, looking toward the distance ahead of them and scratching his beard.
***
Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir made haste to Lothlorien in hopes they would be permitted to rest there awhile after delivering Elrond’s message to Galadriel. They made as few stops as possible, only pausing to give their horses time to rest and rejuvenate.
At last they reached the forest of Lothlorien. As they expected, elven guards already stood waiting for them.
“We have a message for Lady Galadriel from Lord Elrond,” said Ethereal.
“Lady Galadriel awaits you. We will take you to her,” one of the guards said, then turned to lead the way into the forest.
“Ethereal, Elenyien, and Hyandir,” spoke Galadriel. “Welcome.”
“How do you know my name?” asked Ethereal.
“I know many hidden things,” said Galadriel. “I am Guardian of The Golden Wood and you have long chosen yourself as Guardian of all elves who walk Middle-Earth. I know you bring a message for me. I, too, have a message for you.”
Ethereal pondered her words while Elenyien pulled the wrapped parchment from her bag and gave it to Galadriel.
“Annor will take your horses and Faervelnith will show you where you may stay. Eat plenty, rest fully, and sleep deeply, my brother and sister. Come with me, Ethereal.”
Galadriel led Ethereal deeper into Lothlorien. They came to a silver basin of water. She took a pitcher and poured more water into the basin. She put the pitcher down and stared at Ethereal.
“What is this, my lady?”
“This is my mirror,” said Galadriel. “Though it shows more than mere reflection. It shows many things...things that were...things that are...and things that have not yet come to pass...Look into it, Ethereal.”
Ethereal stepped up to the basin and glanced up at Galadriel for comfort before peering over the edge. The waters rippled many colors as her reflection looked up at her, though it seemed to have grown much younger as the waters calmed. The reflection began to move on its own, no longer mirroring her own gaze. Ethereal tilted her head to try to understand. She first thought she looked at a past version of herself, but something seemed a bit off. The picture dimmed or perhaps the creature’s fur and feathers merely became less clean. The waters rippled and the creature seemed larger now, perhaps more grown. It was hard to tell for the mirror only showed the creature’s feathers as the wings flapped against a red sky. The waters grew dark. Ethereal strained her eyes to try to make out the shapes, but the water brightened and only her reflection remained. She blinked her eyes and moved her head to affirm it was, indeed, now her reflection.
“What does this mean?” asked Ethereal looking up at Galadriel.
“I do not entirely know,” said Galadriel.
Ethereal looked back at her reflection.
“But I do know you will soon be tested.”
Ethereal’s brows furrowed and she stepped away from the basin. Galadriel led her to her friends so she could rest and ponder all she had seen. Ethereal told Elenyien and Hyandir about the mirror.
***
The journey for Taladaich and Rori’s group continued on, traveling far by day and finding refuge at night so as not to be seen by the creatures that lurked in the mountains to the West or the forest to the east. Passing over the rivers proved to be the most strenuous part of their path. They used Thumdrin’s pony to help the little Hobbit Dogs across, while the dwarves and Taladaich trudged through a shallower part of the river (though they still ended up completely soaked). They dried off as much as they could, rested awhile, ate a meal, then continued on until they reached the edge of Lothlorien.
“I wonder if Ethereal and the others are still there,” said Rori.
“Perhaps we could stay there tonight?” suggested Finley who very much wanted to meet more elves and see the splendor of The Golden Wood.
“Oh no!” said Drovik. “We won’t be stopping there....right, Thumdrin?”
Thumdrin looked at the sky. “There is still plenty daylight for us to travel today. I think it best we press on.”
“Plus, we’re almost to Fangorn forest!” said Taladaich. “The Ents live there. They sure are fun to mess with!”
“The Ents!” said Finley with excitement.
“Who are the Ents?” asked Brendalyn.
“Remember that story Da’ used to tell us about the trees that moved?” said Rori. Brendalyn nodded her head in recognition.
“They speak, too,” said Taladaich. “But I wouldn’t get them talking unless if you don’t have any plans for the next century!”
“Perhaps we’ll meet one,” said Rori hopefully to Brendalyn.
“So where are you from?” Thumdrin asked the Hobbit Dogs.
“The Shire,” answered Finley.
“I thought you might live among the Hobbits...though...I’ve never heard of any talking Hobbit Dogs before. Which part of The Shire do you and your people dwell?”
“Barkland,” said Rori.
“Don’t you mean Buckland?”
“No,” said Rori. “Barkland is a small territory within Buckland. Honestly, not even many Hobbits know we live there and most of those that do like to pretend they don’t. It’s easier for their minds.”
Thumdrin laughed. “I remember Gloin telling a story of how the Hobbits reacted to the wizard, Gandalf. I can understand how a talking dog could shake them up.”
“It’s not just Hobbits,” said Taladaich. “I’ve scared plenty of people across Middle-Earth.”
“You also did it on purpose, though, Taladaich,” said Drovik.
Taladaich’s mouth curled up into a malicious grin as he reminisced about his many pranks and shenanigans.
“Sounds like we could learn a lot from you, Taladaich!” said Brendalyn.
“Oh no no,” said Finley. “I quite like my life. We don’t need you upsetting the Hobbits or they might drive us out of The Shire!”
“It would be worth it,” joked Brendalyn.
***
After their long journey, the companions now made it to the edge of Fangorn Forest.
“What’s that smell?” asked Brendalyn. Finley, Rori, and Taladaich sniffed the air.
“Ugh,” said Taladaich, crinkling his nose, “smells like the stench of…” his eyes widened. “Orcs.”
They all peered ahead, searching the distance.
“Perhaps they’re in the forest and won’t see us passing by?” said Drovik.
“Should we go a different way?” suggested Finley.
“Our path is now straight to Rohan,” said Thumdrin. “To go another way would mean going through the thick of Fangorn Forest or backtracking and nearing too close to Mordor than I feel comfortable...I say we keep to our current path with caution.”
As they continued on they finally spotted the source of the orc smell ahead of them...a large group of them disputed amongst themselves outside of the forest. The companions slowly and quietly made their way farther East, but an orc who had wandered from the group spotted them. He yelled to the others and many of them turned to face them. Then in an instant, over half the group sprinted toward them!
“No!” said Rori.
“Taladaich, give the parchment to Rori,” said Thumdrin. Taladaich reached in his satchel and put the message from Elrond into the little dog’s backpack. “Rori, you must take your friends and continue on to Captain Avaldor to deliver the message. We will hold them off.” He drew his axe.
The Hobbit Dog nodded and they ran as fast as their little legs could carry them.
“Can...we take them all?” said Taladaich. He grabbed Hyandir’s axe.
“We can at least give our friends a head start,” said Thumdrin.
One orc noticed the Hobbit Dogs and veered from the rest. Taladaich bolted after him. He jumped and slashed his arm with his claws then drove his axe through his back. Thumdrin and Drovik charged the others.
“We can’t do this much longer!” Taladaich finally admitted. An orc slit the neck of Thumdrin’s pony, causing him to tumble to the ground. “Thumdrin!” The orc brought his weapon down for the kill, but a sword swung and separated his head from his body. A group of men came riding in, and took down every single one of the orcs. When they finished, they encircled Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik.
“What is your business here? Why were you with the orcs?” asked one of the riders.
“With that filth?” said Taladaich.
“What is this sorcery?” asked another rider pointing to Taladaich. Taladaich laughed. Their leader looked him over.
“We are on an errand from Lord Elrond in Rivendell,” said Thumdrin. “He sent us with a message for Captain Avaldor of Rohan.”
The leader turned to him, glanced at Taladaich, then back to Thumdrin. “Who are you?”
“I am Thumdrin, this is Drovik, and this is our friend, Taladaich.” Taladaich waved. A few of the riders gasped. “We are from Erebor. We joined a party to Rivendell and Elrond asked us to personally deliver a message to Captain Avaldor. And who are you? Do you know Avaldor?”
“I am Eomer son of Eomund. Nephew to King Theoden of Rohan. Third Marshal of the Riddlemark. And, yes, I know Captain Avaldor.”
***
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran long into the night. They panted hard and their pace slowed as they approached a village.
***
Fenrir stopped and rested Ulgrac’s body on the ground. He stared at him and decided what he must do so he could press on without dishonoring the dead. He looked around and found a spot where he began to dig. He dragged Ulgrac’s body into the hole.
“Ulgrac, you menace!” Fenrir chuckled then looked up into the sky. A breeze carried cool air from the mountains. Fenrir looked back down at Ulgrac. “You served well. Be at peace.” He covered the hole then rolled a rock over the grave. He took his massive paw and scratched hard against the rock, leaving behind a deep mark. He sat for a minute of silence then sprinted the rest of the way to his pack.
“Sir,” said Kroglak. Fenrir trotted up, breathing deeply. Kroglak looked behind him. “Where is Ulgrac?”
“Ulgrac is dead,” said Fenrir, not yet looking into their eyes. Strikhe gasped. “There were too many of them. The powerful wizard and his companions. Ulgrac fought well, but the bowman’s aim was true. I took his body from the battlefield, but it slowed me down, so I stopped to bury him.” Fenrir saw his pack surprised by this kind act from their leader, so he added, “Let this be a lesson to you all. Obey my command. Do not be foolish, lest you suffer the same fate as Ugrac the wanderer.”
Strikhe gulped. Fenrir turned to him. “You will take Ulgrac’s place as second in command to Kroglak.” Strikhe straightened and nodded his head. When Fenrir looked away Strikhe let his tail wag. Kroglak rolled his eyes. Fenrir faced his pack. “We will be going back to Dunland for I believe the seeds I have planted will soon come to fruition.” When Kroglak raised his eyebrow in confusion, Fenrir continued, “I believe we will soon have a new member to our pack. Balavan Burnum. A strong creature of half wolf, half horse. When I met him Rohan, he was not yet ready...but I know I can...persuade him.”
***
The Dunlending army retreated. Their leader remained and stared at Balavan from across the field. He held up Wardred for them all to see. He threw Wardred’s limp body across his horse and galloped after his men.
“Wardred!” shouted Balavan. “Why do they retreat? And why did he take Wardred?”
Captain Avaldor looked at his men -- the dead bodies and the few that remained tending to their wounds.
“Send word to Captain Bryning,” Avaldor commanded his lieutenant. He turned to another man. “Check the field for any more survivors. Tend to the injured. Prepare any abled men to join Bryning in case they return. Balavan.” Balavan turned to his captain. “You and I are going after the boy.”
“Yes, sir,” said Balavan.
Wardred’s horse reared and stomped about in a panic for her kidnapped companion. She snorted then approached the riders with a look of pleading. Captain Avaldor stroked her muzzle.
“Don’t worry,” he whispered to the horse, “we will find him.”
Captain Avaldor mounted his own horse. Together Avaldor, Balavan, and Wardred’s horse chased the army of Dunland’s trail. They kept their distance in stealth while the Dunlendings rode back to Dunland, dispersed, and brought Wardred to a dungeon. Avaldor hid their horses behind the rocks of the mountainside then crept toward the dungeon with Balavan. He let Balavan pass through first as he scouted the surrounding area. Most of the soldiers had dispersed, but a few remained to the right. To the left two large canine beasts wrestled in the distance. Avaldor’s eyes darted. He spotted a few more a little farther off.
He rushed in behind Balavan and whispered,”Werewolves! They’re here!”
“I know what I must do,” said Balavan, nodding to his captain. “Take care of Wardred.”
Avaldor nodded. They found Wardred’s cell and motioned for the boy to remain quiet and stand back. Balavan reared and brought his hoof down on the lock. The clunk of the impact reverberated through the dungeon. Captain Avaldor kept watch down the corridors. Without hesitation Balavan brought his hoof down hard once again upon the lock. Shouts from the guards grew closer. Avaldor nodded at Balavan and then slipped into the shadows.
***
A bald man with a wild beard ran in. “The creature has been captured, my lord.”
Fenrir stood to his feet. The leader of the Dunlendings smiled and motioned for the man to take Fenrir there. The bald man eyed the fierce beast and stiffened as he led the way. As they approached, a man and a boy fled from the dungeon with soldiers close behind them. Fenrir recognized them, surprised to see them without Balavan. He chuckled and shook his head. The captain whistled and two horses emerged from the mountainside. They mounted and quickly lengthened the distance from the soldiers. The man who led Fenrir gulped. His eyes darted around to make sure the creature had not also escaped...or he might be the one to face the werewolf’s wrath.
When they made it to the entrance, Fenrir attacked the man. He slinked into the dungeon and found Balavan on the ground, resting his head between his hooves. He sighed. Then his ears perked up and he sniffed the air. His head snapped to where Fenrir stood hiding in the shadows.
“I saw the captain and the boy escaping,” said Fenrir. Balavan scrunched his eyes closed. “I’m sorry they abandoned you.” The werewolf padded closer. Balavan opened his eyes, but remained laying down staring at the wall. The werewolf lowered his head and sighed as if he felt sorry for Balavan’s predicament. He lifted his head and turned to Balavan. “If you join me...as I offered before...I will free you.”
Balavan lifted his head to look at him. “Why are you even here?”
“I was passing by Dunland and heard they had attacked Rohan and taken prisoners. I smelled your scent entering Dunland so I knew you must be here.”
“You...came here for me? Why?”
“You and I are alike, Balavan. We share a bond. I invited you to our pack, so how could I abandon a brother while my offer still stood? Will you join us now? Will you run with our pack?”
“I thought I had a pack...but...you were right...” Balavan stood to his feet and glanced toward the exit. He lowered his head and sighed...then growled. “...the captain never cared about me...I can see that now...So I...I will join your pack.”
Fenrir smiled and said, “Welcome, brother.”
He clamped his jaw down hard on the lock outside of Balavan’s cell. He gnawed then opened his mouth to clamp down hard again, breaking the lock. He tossed it to the side and backed up to let Balavan push through. They nodded to each other and Fenrir ran out of the dungeon. As the two of them fled from Dunland, Fenrir howled. Howls answered from all around them. As they ran, the other werewolves joined behind.
They continued on to the base of the mountain where they climbed a hill that overlooked the Gap of Rohan. Balavan, Kroglak, and Strikhe stood by Fenrir with his pack closely scattered behind.
“We will attack at dusk,” said Fenrir.
Lord of the Rings: story
Written by Annabanana #398871
Chapter 6
“We will attack at dusk,” said Fenrir, overlooking the Gap of Rohan with Balavan, Kroglak, and Strikhe by his side.
Balavan settled into a place to rest in Fenrir’s line of sight to prove his trustworthiness. As he closed his eyes, he felt the werewolf peering through his soul until he drifted off into fitful sleep.
Strikhe nudged Balavan awake. Balavan looked toward the sun and concluded it would be only around an hour until dusk. Fenrir sent Kroglak to scout ahead to pinpoint Captain Avaldor’s exact location and his current status, while he sent Balavan in the other direction to scout for any other nearby units of riders that may be in a proximity to aid their comrades (and to keep Balavan far from Avaldor in case he got any second thoughts).
***
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran as fast as they could away from the orcs. They panted hard and their pace slowed as they approached a village.
“We must find Captain Avaldor,” said Rori to Brendalyn and Finley. They nodded their heads and began asking around to see if any of the villagers knew where he might be. One kind woman stopped her chores to tell them the general direction they might find him and again they sprang into as fast a pace as their weary legs could carry them.
Rori stopped as he heard breathing from behind a nearby thicket. The others slowed behind him; Brendalyn collided with her brother.
“Oof! What is it?” asked Brendalyn.
Rori sniffed the air and his ears twitched. He jumped back as two eyes blinked back at him from behind the shrubbery. A beast stood up tall and growled.
Brendalyn shrieked.
“Shhh,” said the beast. “I won’t hurt you...but keep quiet!”
“Who are you? What are you doing there?” Rori’s voice trembled.
“I am a soldier of Captain Avaldor’s army. But I am currently undercover, so if you see me again, do not speak to me.”
“Captain Avaldor!” said Finley. “We are on our way to him now to deliver a message from Elrond.”
Balavan looked over the little Hobbit Dogs in contemplation. He looked around to make sure no one else could see them, then bent low.
“I have a message of my own, if you could pass it on. Tell him Balavan said the werewolves are planning an attack against them at dusk.” He snapped his head toward the setting sun. “There’s not much time. Go!”
Balavan directed them on where to find Avaldor and the Hobbit Dogs ran again at full speed.
***
Eomer’s men gave Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich a ride to help them catch up with the Hobbit Dogs and reach Captain Avaldor. With hesitance they clambered up onto the saddles behind their designated rider. Even Thumdrin’s expression showed he felt the situation rather undignified. Taladaich took the opportunity to get a laugh out of messing with his riding companion.
Not too soon they approached a unit of riders.
“Captain Avaldor,” said Eomer.
“Sir,” said Avaldor, bowing his head.
“Since the day is ending, my men and I will camp here with you for the night,” said Eomer. Taladaich slid himself off the horse and his rider exhaled in relief. Thumdrin and Drovik’s riders each offered them a hand down, but Drovik refused help and just barely caught himself from a tumble. Eomer’s men began setting up camp as he spoke, except for Taladaich and the dwarves who joined Eomer. “More importantly, these three were sent to deliver a message to you.”
“From Elrond of Rivendell,” said Taladaich, stepping forward. The captain only gave him one quick up-down glance, but seemed rather unaffected by the peculiarity of a talking badger. “Though when we were attacked by orcs outside of Fangorn Forest, we sent our companions on ahead. Have you seen three small Hobbit Dogs?”
“Hobbit Dogs?”
“Taladaich!” yelled a small voice, drawing closer from the distance.
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran to them. Brendalyn let herself collapse, while Rori and Finley stood panting. “You’re alright!”
“And you’re late!” said Taladaich.
Thumdrin shot a look at Taladaich before saying, “What he means to say is we’re also glad to see you well. Do you have the message?”
Rori pulled it from his bag and passed it to Thumdrin who handed it to Captain Avaldor.
He unrolled the parchment and scanned its contents.
“What does it s--,” started Taladaich, but Thumdrin promptly elbowed him.
“We also have an urgent message from Balavan!” exclaimed Rori.
Captain Avaldor’s head snapped toward him. “What? From Balavan? Tell me.”
“The werewolves plan to attack at dusk!”
“Why, it’s practically dusk now,” said Taladaich. “They’ll be here any moment!”
Captain Avaldor scratched his chin. “If they’ve seen our numbers since your arrival, I doubt they would attack, but we will not risk making any assumptions.” He readied his men, but as the hours passed, the werewolves still did not come. Avaldor let some of his men rest, while others took first watch. The Hobbit Dogs were already long into a deep sleep after their long journey.
***
Balavan returned to Fenrir’s pack and reported on all he had seen, except for, of course, his interaction with the Hobbit Dogs. Kroglak soon approached.
“More have gathered to Avaldor’s unit, sir. The king’s nephew and his men were there speaking to him and setting up camp. And also two dwarves and a large badger!”
Fenrir’s eyebrow raised.
“They are far greater in number now and it appears they are making camp with them for the night,” continued Kroglak. “Should we hold off our attack?”
Fenrir growled as the sun set behind him. “We will wait.”
***
Ethereal awoke early from a nightmare. She walked through the forest, distracting her mind with the beauty of the morning rays shimmering through the leaves. She found herself again at Galadriel’s mirror. She sat a couple yards away from it and let her eyes glaze over in deep thought.
“You’ve rested uneasy,” said Galadriel, stepping toward her. “What you saw last night has unsettled you.” Ethereal nodded her head.
They remained in silence for a moment, then Ethereal asked, “May I take another look?”
“There is no guarantee you will find what you are looking for. You may only see what you’ve already seen.”
“Still...I would like to look again.”
“Very well,” said Galadriel, refreshing the pitcher and pouring it again into the basin. She spread out her arm, welcoming Ethereal to step forward.
She once again saw the younger form before her. She squinted her eyes to try to examine the details. The creature’s fur became soiled -- turning its brilliant white fur to muted blacks and grays. Now the waters showed the grown feathers of the creature in mid-flight against a red sky. Ethereal leaned in closer, trying to observe every detail as the vision began to fade. Suddenly a face appeared close up on the waters. Ethereal gasped. A thick mane framed the face and Ethereal instantly recognized the eyes. The waters returned to normal.
Ethereal stood panting, then let her weight collapse her haunches. Her eyes drilled through the earth in shock. “My son!”
***
The next morning, Eomer said his goodbyes and readied his men to depart.
“Let us know if the werewolves return,” said Eomer. “You know my uncle is not well, but until he comes to his senses we must continue to protect Rohan. I will be traveling back Northeast to make sure we didn’t miss any orcs who may have sought a hiding place in the forest.”
Captain Avaldor nodded and Thumdrin thanked Eomer before they rode off.
***
A scrappy looking black bird perched on a rock protrusion just above Fenrir. It squawked at him. Fenrir nodded and the bird led him and his pack to the East side of Rohan where an orc waited for them. Balavan carefully observed and listened to their conversation.
“News from Sauron,” said the orc. “It has begun. Isengard prepares to move against Rohan. Mordor and Dol Guldur will soon move against Lothlorien and Mirkwood. And our Easterling allies prepare to fight Dale and Erebor. With their own battles to fight, none of our enemies will be able to join forces.” He grinned a nasty grin. “And we will conquer Middle-Earth! Sauron commands your pack to join one of the attacks on Lothlorien, Mirkwood, or Erebor and make sure none of them will be able to help the men of Rohan.”
“It will be done,” said Fenrir.
“One more thing,” said the orc. “Sauron sends our secret weapon to aid you.”
Fenrir smirked and said, “It’s about time he got his chance to fight.”
***
“It is time, my lady!” said an elf. “Isengard marches into Rohan. Mordor moves North. Dol Guldur stirs.”
Galadriel kept an expression of calm strength and courage. “Ready our people.”
“What is happening?” asked Ethereal.
“The day has come,” said Galadriel. “The war has begun. Sauron moves. Our hope still remains in a hobbit to complete his mission. As for us, we will hold our ground. We will stand and fight.”
***
A few days later, Captain Avaldor received word that their king, Theoden, was well again -- released from the tricks and sorcery of Saruman who had been influencing his mind from afar and through the voice of Grima Wormtongue. After discovering Saruman’s army would soon be upon them, Theoden sent his people to seek shelter at Helm’s Deep and all the Riders were gathered and ordered to follow them there, also.
Taladaich, Rori, and their friends found themselves with a difficult decision. They had only expected to deliver a message...not get caught up in a war. Not long into their discussion on the matter, their decision became even more complicated for Captain Avaldor came to them and told them he heard news of forces from Mordor heading North, most likely toward Dale, Mirkwood, and Erebor.
“No one could take the Mountain!” said Drovik. “Not after all that has been done to strengthen our defenses after Smaug.”
“What will you do?” asked Rori.
Balavan settled into a place to rest in Fenrir’s line of sight to prove his trustworthiness. As he closed his eyes, he felt the werewolf peering through his soul until he drifted off into fitful sleep.
Strikhe nudged Balavan awake. Balavan looked toward the sun and concluded it would be only around an hour until dusk. Fenrir sent Kroglak to scout ahead to pinpoint Captain Avaldor’s exact location and his current status, while he sent Balavan in the other direction to scout for any other nearby units of riders that may be in a proximity to aid their comrades (and to keep Balavan far from Avaldor in case he got any second thoughts).
***
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran as fast as they could away from the orcs. They panted hard and their pace slowed as they approached a village.
“We must find Captain Avaldor,” said Rori to Brendalyn and Finley. They nodded their heads and began asking around to see if any of the villagers knew where he might be. One kind woman stopped her chores to tell them the general direction they might find him and again they sprang into as fast a pace as their weary legs could carry them.
Rori stopped as he heard breathing from behind a nearby thicket. The others slowed behind him; Brendalyn collided with her brother.
“Oof! What is it?” asked Brendalyn.
Rori sniffed the air and his ears twitched. He jumped back as two eyes blinked back at him from behind the shrubbery. A beast stood up tall and growled.
Brendalyn shrieked.
“Shhh,” said the beast. “I won’t hurt you...but keep quiet!”
“Who are you? What are you doing there?” Rori’s voice trembled.
“I am a soldier of Captain Avaldor’s army. But I am currently undercover, so if you see me again, do not speak to me.”
“Captain Avaldor!” said Finley. “We are on our way to him now to deliver a message from Elrond.”
Balavan looked over the little Hobbit Dogs in contemplation. He looked around to make sure no one else could see them, then bent low.
“I have a message of my own, if you could pass it on. Tell him Balavan said the werewolves are planning an attack against them at dusk.” He snapped his head toward the setting sun. “There’s not much time. Go!”
Balavan directed them on where to find Avaldor and the Hobbit Dogs ran again at full speed.
***
Eomer’s men gave Thumdrin, Drovik, and Taladaich a ride to help them catch up with the Hobbit Dogs and reach Captain Avaldor. With hesitance they clambered up onto the saddles behind their designated rider. Even Thumdrin’s expression showed he felt the situation rather undignified. Taladaich took the opportunity to get a laugh out of messing with his riding companion.
Not too soon they approached a unit of riders.
“Captain Avaldor,” said Eomer.
“Sir,” said Avaldor, bowing his head.
“Since the day is ending, my men and I will camp here with you for the night,” said Eomer. Taladaich slid himself off the horse and his rider exhaled in relief. Thumdrin and Drovik’s riders each offered them a hand down, but Drovik refused help and just barely caught himself from a tumble. Eomer’s men began setting up camp as he spoke, except for Taladaich and the dwarves who joined Eomer. “More importantly, these three were sent to deliver a message to you.”
“From Elrond of Rivendell,” said Taladaich, stepping forward. The captain only gave him one quick up-down glance, but seemed rather unaffected by the peculiarity of a talking badger. “Though when we were attacked by orcs outside of Fangorn Forest, we sent our companions on ahead. Have you seen three small Hobbit Dogs?”
“Hobbit Dogs?”
“Taladaich!” yelled a small voice, drawing closer from the distance.
Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley ran to them. Brendalyn let herself collapse, while Rori and Finley stood panting. “You’re alright!”
“And you’re late!” said Taladaich.
Thumdrin shot a look at Taladaich before saying, “What he means to say is we’re also glad to see you well. Do you have the message?”
Rori pulled it from his bag and passed it to Thumdrin who handed it to Captain Avaldor.
He unrolled the parchment and scanned its contents.
“What does it s--,” started Taladaich, but Thumdrin promptly elbowed him.
“We also have an urgent message from Balavan!” exclaimed Rori.
Captain Avaldor’s head snapped toward him. “What? From Balavan? Tell me.”
“The werewolves plan to attack at dusk!”
“Why, it’s practically dusk now,” said Taladaich. “They’ll be here any moment!”
Captain Avaldor scratched his chin. “If they’ve seen our numbers since your arrival, I doubt they would attack, but we will not risk making any assumptions.” He readied his men, but as the hours passed, the werewolves still did not come. Avaldor let some of his men rest, while others took first watch. The Hobbit Dogs were already long into a deep sleep after their long journey.
***
Balavan returned to Fenrir’s pack and reported on all he had seen, except for, of course, his interaction with the Hobbit Dogs. Kroglak soon approached.
“More have gathered to Avaldor’s unit, sir. The king’s nephew and his men were there speaking to him and setting up camp. And also two dwarves and a large badger!”
Fenrir’s eyebrow raised.
“They are far greater in number now and it appears they are making camp with them for the night,” continued Kroglak. “Should we hold off our attack?”
Fenrir growled as the sun set behind him. “We will wait.”
***
Ethereal awoke early from a nightmare. She walked through the forest, distracting her mind with the beauty of the morning rays shimmering through the leaves. She found herself again at Galadriel’s mirror. She sat a couple yards away from it and let her eyes glaze over in deep thought.
“You’ve rested uneasy,” said Galadriel, stepping toward her. “What you saw last night has unsettled you.” Ethereal nodded her head.
They remained in silence for a moment, then Ethereal asked, “May I take another look?”
“There is no guarantee you will find what you are looking for. You may only see what you’ve already seen.”
“Still...I would like to look again.”
“Very well,” said Galadriel, refreshing the pitcher and pouring it again into the basin. She spread out her arm, welcoming Ethereal to step forward.
She once again saw the younger form before her. She squinted her eyes to try to examine the details. The creature’s fur became soiled -- turning its brilliant white fur to muted blacks and grays. Now the waters showed the grown feathers of the creature in mid-flight against a red sky. Ethereal leaned in closer, trying to observe every detail as the vision began to fade. Suddenly a face appeared close up on the waters. Ethereal gasped. A thick mane framed the face and Ethereal instantly recognized the eyes. The waters returned to normal.
Ethereal stood panting, then let her weight collapse her haunches. Her eyes drilled through the earth in shock. “My son!”
***
The next morning, Eomer said his goodbyes and readied his men to depart.
“Let us know if the werewolves return,” said Eomer. “You know my uncle is not well, but until he comes to his senses we must continue to protect Rohan. I will be traveling back Northeast to make sure we didn’t miss any orcs who may have sought a hiding place in the forest.”
Captain Avaldor nodded and Thumdrin thanked Eomer before they rode off.
***
A scrappy looking black bird perched on a rock protrusion just above Fenrir. It squawked at him. Fenrir nodded and the bird led him and his pack to the East side of Rohan where an orc waited for them. Balavan carefully observed and listened to their conversation.
“News from Sauron,” said the orc. “It has begun. Isengard prepares to move against Rohan. Mordor and Dol Guldur will soon move against Lothlorien and Mirkwood. And our Easterling allies prepare to fight Dale and Erebor. With their own battles to fight, none of our enemies will be able to join forces.” He grinned a nasty grin. “And we will conquer Middle-Earth! Sauron commands your pack to join one of the attacks on Lothlorien, Mirkwood, or Erebor and make sure none of them will be able to help the men of Rohan.”
“It will be done,” said Fenrir.
“One more thing,” said the orc. “Sauron sends our secret weapon to aid you.”
Fenrir smirked and said, “It’s about time he got his chance to fight.”
***
“It is time, my lady!” said an elf. “Isengard marches into Rohan. Mordor moves North. Dol Guldur stirs.”
Galadriel kept an expression of calm strength and courage. “Ready our people.”
“What is happening?” asked Ethereal.
“The day has come,” said Galadriel. “The war has begun. Sauron moves. Our hope still remains in a hobbit to complete his mission. As for us, we will hold our ground. We will stand and fight.”
***
A few days later, Captain Avaldor received word that their king, Theoden, was well again -- released from the tricks and sorcery of Saruman who had been influencing his mind from afar and through the voice of Grima Wormtongue. After discovering Saruman’s army would soon be upon them, Theoden sent his people to seek shelter at Helm’s Deep and all the Riders were gathered and ordered to follow them there, also.
Taladaich, Rori, and their friends found themselves with a difficult decision. They had only expected to deliver a message...not get caught up in a war. Not long into their discussion on the matter, their decision became even more complicated for Captain Avaldor came to them and told them he heard news of forces from Mordor heading North, most likely toward Dale, Mirkwood, and Erebor.
“No one could take the Mountain!” said Drovik. “Not after all that has been done to strengthen our defenses after Smaug.”
“What will you do?” asked Rori.
Chapter 7
After discovering Saruman’s army would soon be upon them, Theoden sent his people to seek shelter at Helm’s Deep and all the Riders were gathered and ordered to follow them there, also.
Taladaich, Rori, and their friends found themselves with a difficult decision. They had only expected to deliver a message...not get caught up in a war. Not long into their discussion on the matter, their decision became even more complicated for Captain Avaldor came to them and told them he heard news of forces from Mordor heading North, most likely toward Dale, Mirkwood, and Erebor.
“No one could take the Mountain!” said Drovik. “Not after all that has been done to strengthen our defenses after Smaug.”
“What will you do?” asked Rori. “We will go wherever you go, friends.”
“I think we should stay here and help,” said Taladaich. “Even if we left now we surely couldn’t make it to Erebor in time. And Drovik is right -- the mountain’s defenses will surely keep them safe.”
Thumdrin scratched his beard. “I agree. Though I wish we could stand by our people, we are here now with others who could also use our help.”
“Then we shall stay and help as well,” said Rori.
As they fled for Helm’s Deep, they assigned Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley to help the women and children, while Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik prepared to fight alongside Captain Avaldor and Wardred.
“This way,” said Brendalyn, leading the new arrivals to safety far within Helm’s Deep.
Rori ran out to meet another group and direct the able-bodied men to the armory and sent the women and children to Finley who would send them after Brendalyn. The sun began to set. When enough time passed with no more new arrivals, Captain Avaldor ordered the Hobbit Dogs to head on inside.
“Ok,” said Rori to Brendalyn. “That should be everyone who’s coming. Captain Avaldor says if any more arrive he’ll send them our way, but for now they are shutting all the gates.”
A young boy coughed behind them.
As night came, some tried to sleep, but most sat wide-awake in anxiety of what would come. Then a sound like thunder broke the silence. It grew louder and louder until they could feel the vibrations of it.
“What was th-?” started Brendalyn, but Rori shushed her and perked up his ears. The rumbling stopped. The people looked around, but no one dared make a sound. A toddler whimpered and grasped her mother. A boy coughed and tried to muffle the sound in a handkerchief.
Minutes passed by in silence, though it felt like an eternity, when shouts arose from far outside the walls. The thunderous sound began again, accompanied by distant shouts. The war had begun. Any hope of the women and children sleeping now was completely gone. Even the babies could feel the tension and fear, growing restless or crying. The boy continued to cough.
“How are we supposed to just wait here?” Brendalyn whispered to Rori and Finley.
“We’re not trained like the riders,” said Finely. “Or the dwarves and Taladaich.”
“But we will be ready to fight if the enemy makes it this far,” said Rori.
Brendalyn nodded her head, but began to pace back and forth. The boy coughed again, but it continued on until he gagged. The Hobbit Dogs turned to him. The boy sat on his mother’s lap and held a handkerchief soaked in blood. The mother tried to soothe him.
“What’s wrong?” asked Brendalyn.
“I don’t know,” said the mother, her eyes holding back tears. “His condition has gotten worse over the past couple days. I was going to take him to the doctor when…” She looked around her and then down at her son as he began hacking again.
Rori looked the boy over, examining his skin and condition. He stopped and his eyebrows raised. He turned to Finley and his sister. “I’m fairly certain from my reading that I know what ails the boy! Fin, do you know of Bertulf’s Root?”
“Why, yes,” said Finley. “It grows in various places in Middle-Earth, including Rohan. We even grow some back home.”
“So you’d know it if you see it?”
“Of course!”
“Oh no,” said Brendalyn to Rori. “What’s that look for?”
“Stay here, Bren,” said Rori. “See if you can help the boy and his mother. We will hopefully be back soon with that root!”
“I’d love to be of help but...there’s literally a war going on out there!” said Finley. “And the gates are closed. How will we get through?”
“There’s no point!” said a woman, with deep frown lines above her brow. “There’s no point trying to save the boy when we’re all going to die here.” The people gasped and murmured to each other.
“Don’t say that!” said Brendalyn.
The woman stood and looked around. “These walls won’t be our salvation; they will be our tombstones!” The room grew quiet again except for the occasional whimper and the boy’s cough.
“Don’t listen to her!” said Rori, hopping up onto a crate to be seen. “Hold onto hope! The war will end and Rohan will be victorious!”
“What do you know of Rohan, little dog?” said the woman.
“It is true I am not from here; I come from The Shire,” said Rori. “But I am a historian and have read many tales about Rohan and your people. I’ve met a few of your own personally who seem to be noble, brave, and true. You are, indeed, on the right side of history. Darkness will fail and good will prevail!” A few of the women cheered and applauded.
The woman grimaced. “You know nothing of war, little shireling! You know nothing of suffering! You have such big talk for a little dog who can do nothing!”
“There is one thing I can do,” said Rori. The woman tilted her head. “I can save that boy!”
***
Captain Avaldor, Wardred, Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik stood in line inside the main gate. They could only wait as they heard the approaching army. They knew by this time the archers would be beginning their attack. But Taladaich and his friends could only wait.
After awhile the shouts grew louder until BOOM! Something slammed hard into the main gate. Boom! The gates shook.
“They’re ramming the gate!” shouted Captain Avaldor. “Brace it!”
The men up front outstretched their arms and put their weight against the gate to counter the force. The gate jerked hard against them and they quickly pushed back. Again, the enemy rammed the gate and broke it in a little further while the men struggled to keep it closed. More joined in to push. With a few more strikes the battering ram finally pushed through and knocked one man to the ground. Orcs began stabbing their weapons through the cracks, forcing a few of the men to stumble back to instinctively grasp their fresh wounds. The hesitation to push back gave the enemy enough time to bust the gates fully open and charge in, trampling the few that remained holding the door. The men drew their weapons and fought back, trying to regain their position and block the enemy from infiltrating the fortress.
Captain Avaldor acted in an instant, soon followed by Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik. Taladaich stood on his hind legs with his half-spear in one hand and his new miniature battle axe from Hyandir in the other hand. He stabbed two orcs at once, then finished off the one on his right with his teeth before swinging his weapon back to the one on his left. With clean, decisive blows Thumdrin swung his classic battle ax from orc to orc as each popped in through the gate. The few lives that slipped past were soon ended with the skillful force of Drovik’s double-sided axe. Wardred defended himself against one orc who had pushed past Avaldor. He finally got his own offensive attack in, then tripped the orc with a slide of his leg and drove his sword through.
***
A woman told Rori and Finley about the secret rear entrance that led out the back toward the Deeping Stream and the Glittering Caves behind the fortress of Helm’s Deep. Rori and Finley ran out and as they exited through the heavy door the sounds from the battlefield on the other side of the Deeping Wall filled their ears. They hurried along with their noses to the ground, searching every patch of soil among the rocky terrain that would be fertile enough to support the growth of roots.
“It’s not here,” said Finley, his ears drooping.
“What about a farther ways past Helm’s Deep?” asked Rori. “Would there be a better chance of finding it a little farther from the mountain?”
“There’s an entire army out there!”
“But if we can sneak past the army to get a little further from here, we might have a better chance of finding the root?”
“Well...I suppose so. But...the army! The gates! The wall!”
Rori looked around and his eyes stopped on a hole in the Deeping Wall that allowed the Deeping Stream to drain through from the Glittering Caves. He looked to Finley, then to the ground to think over their predicament. He knew the young boy did not have much time.
***
Fenrir led his pack to meet up with Sauron’s army leaving Mordor for Lothlorien. Balavan became increasingly nervous as his undercover mission put him deeper and deeper into the heart of evil. He decided to stick close with the werewolves to learn all he could, earn their trust, and hopefully hinder them when the time seemed most right.
“Why so quiet, Balavan?” asked Fenrir trotting up beside him. “Not worried about those traitors in Rohan, are you?”
Balavan spat and snarled. “Of course not. The Rohirrim can burn for all I care!”
Fenrir grinned. “Speaking of burning...Have you ever seen the elves, Balavan?”
“I’ve met a few in the travels of my youth, but I’ve never been inside the forest of Lorien.”
“Well when we enter the forest you should take in the sights quickly,” said Fenrir, “for it soon will be nothing but ash.”
Balavan chose his next words carefully for he wanted Fenrir to believe his loyalty, but if he took it too far too soon then Fenrir might notice the contradiction in his character. “Why are we going after the elves? What did they do?”
“Ah,” said Fenrir. “I understand your need for motive. Sauron wishes to bring...order to Middle-Earth. He will be the most powerful ruler the world has ever known, but yet many do not...appreciate his splendor. He tried to reason with the elves and dwarves and men; he gave them many chances to join with him, but they continue to resist so they must pay for their mistakes. There is no room for resistance if there is to be order. And no one is strong enough to go against Lord Sauron.
Your question is admirable, so that is why I answer you now...but if you wish to remain in our pack you will do as you’re told when you’re told without hesitation.” Fenrir stopped and turned face to face with Balavan, teeth bared. “Do. I. Make. Myself. Clear?”
Balavan stared back into his fiery eyes for a moment, then said, “Yes, sir.”
The ferocity in the alpha werewolf's eyes subsided and he turned back around. “Good.”
***
The elves put on their armor and readied their weapons. More guards were added to the outermost part of the forest, watching from the trees with their bows and arrows ready. Ethereal and Hyandir prepared to join the second army that would leave to meet the coming enemies from Mordor. Hyandir equipped himself with his favorite sword, his dagger, and his experimentally enchanted bow and arrows. Elenyien stayed behind and made preparations to heal any who would be injured.
Uruks from Mordor and Dol Guldur arrived. Many were shot down from afar by the keen skill of the archers. Before his unit moved out, Hyandir climbed a tree to test out his bow. He aimed between the eyes of an approaching Uruk with long, greasy hair and fired his arrow. He made the shot and he waited to see if the arrow would return to his quiver as he had enchanted it to do...but nothing happened. He sighed then strung another arrow when he noticed the dead uruk starting to shake. His head with the arrow moved back and forth, then the arrow finally slipped back out, went through the leg of another unsuspecting uruk then looped back around toward the forest. It turned up and almost hit another elf before returning to Hyandir’s quiver.
“Sorry!” he yelled after the elf. The elf shook his head at him. “Yes!” Hyandir whispered in victory to himself, then continued firing arrows before jumping back down to join his unit who began to move out from the trees.
Celeborn, Lord of Lothlorien and husband to Galadriel, led the next attack atop a brilliant white stallion with a golden saddle. Ethereal glided across the ground, her fur and feathers glowing and her iridescent spots shimmering in the light. Hyandir ran swiftly beside her. After a long fight, the elves of Lothlorien drove the enemy back.
A few days later, reinforcements arrived from Mordor and Khamul the ringwraith led a second attack against Lothlorien with the majority of the orcs from Dol Guldur, while a portion remained to attack Mirkwood.
***
At the sight of the enemy, Fenrir quickened his pace and his pack followed. They clashed with the elves, teeth and claws against sword. Strikh barreled on through the elven army, while Kroglak fought close to Fenrir’s side. Balavan let himself fall behind and move farther off to the left out of sight of the rest of the pack. The elves gasped at his appearance and quickly attacked. Balavan only fought defensively, careful to not harm any of the elves. One wise elf stopped his attack, tilted his head at Balavan, then turned his focus to a nearby orc. Balavan looked ahead as Fenrir ripped an elf of his eternal life. Balavan scraped at the ground with his hoof and surveyed the battle before him. How could he let these innocent beings die? He may not be killing them himself, but by doing nothing it felt as if he was equally to blame for their deaths. Another elf charged him and he defended with the horns of his helmet.
***
Fenrir dropped the elf whose neck he held in his clamped jaws as he caught sight of Ethereal.
“How do they have a winged lion?” said Fenrir.
“Could it be the one Ulgrac told us about?” suggested Kroglak.
The winged lioness folded her wings and charged through a group of orcs and stood up on her hind legs to knock more to the ground with her mighty paws. She growled and in only a matter of seconds she had already taken out a dozen orcs. Fenrir snarled then bolted after her, knocking down elves and even those who were on his own side.
He leapt and Ethereal only just barely turned in time to hinder his attack. Fenrir tried to bite her neck, but her large paw held him back. He clawed his way out, slipped around, jumped on her back, and pulled her wing with his teeth. She cried out and the pain forced her to lean back. Fenrir quickly jumped to her other side and opened his jaw wide but Ethereal met it with her own. They swiped at each other. Ethereal began to flip Fenrir over with her arm, but Fenrir grasped on with his own and clawed into her skin. Blood trickled down, staining her once perfectly white fur. Ethereal rolled over and brought Fenrir with her, causing him to release his grasp and swipe again, but Ethereal already stood to her feet. She moved to bite him, but he slashed her face. She swung back and finally got in a good slash with her claws.
A roar, sharp like a sudden crack of thunder, echoed from up behind them. Ethereal and Fenrir looked up and the werewolf’s lips slid into a grin when he realized who now approached. Behind him in the sky flew a powerful winged lion. His mane and fur were a dirty gray as if it had once been white, but then soiled over many years. Strange spots of a peculiar murky, black iridescence covered parts of his body that could only be made out from his regular fur when the light shone on them just right. Ethereal froze and a small gasp escaped her mouth. Her grip on Fenrir weakened and he ran off to meet the beast.
Hyandir approached Ethereal and said,” Is that…?”
“My son!”
Hyandir placed a hand on her shoulder. “So the vision was true! But....he’s coming from Mordor and joining the werewolves! What...what will you do?” He turned to look at Ethereal whose gaze did not leave her son for one second though the battle raged around them. The lion landed, spoke to Fenrir, roared again, and charged toward the battle. Many of the elves ran to meet him.
Taladaich, Rori, and their friends found themselves with a difficult decision. They had only expected to deliver a message...not get caught up in a war. Not long into their discussion on the matter, their decision became even more complicated for Captain Avaldor came to them and told them he heard news of forces from Mordor heading North, most likely toward Dale, Mirkwood, and Erebor.
“No one could take the Mountain!” said Drovik. “Not after all that has been done to strengthen our defenses after Smaug.”
“What will you do?” asked Rori. “We will go wherever you go, friends.”
“I think we should stay here and help,” said Taladaich. “Even if we left now we surely couldn’t make it to Erebor in time. And Drovik is right -- the mountain’s defenses will surely keep them safe.”
Thumdrin scratched his beard. “I agree. Though I wish we could stand by our people, we are here now with others who could also use our help.”
“Then we shall stay and help as well,” said Rori.
As they fled for Helm’s Deep, they assigned Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley to help the women and children, while Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik prepared to fight alongside Captain Avaldor and Wardred.
“This way,” said Brendalyn, leading the new arrivals to safety far within Helm’s Deep.
Rori ran out to meet another group and direct the able-bodied men to the armory and sent the women and children to Finley who would send them after Brendalyn. The sun began to set. When enough time passed with no more new arrivals, Captain Avaldor ordered the Hobbit Dogs to head on inside.
“Ok,” said Rori to Brendalyn. “That should be everyone who’s coming. Captain Avaldor says if any more arrive he’ll send them our way, but for now they are shutting all the gates.”
A young boy coughed behind them.
As night came, some tried to sleep, but most sat wide-awake in anxiety of what would come. Then a sound like thunder broke the silence. It grew louder and louder until they could feel the vibrations of it.
“What was th-?” started Brendalyn, but Rori shushed her and perked up his ears. The rumbling stopped. The people looked around, but no one dared make a sound. A toddler whimpered and grasped her mother. A boy coughed and tried to muffle the sound in a handkerchief.
Minutes passed by in silence, though it felt like an eternity, when shouts arose from far outside the walls. The thunderous sound began again, accompanied by distant shouts. The war had begun. Any hope of the women and children sleeping now was completely gone. Even the babies could feel the tension and fear, growing restless or crying. The boy continued to cough.
“How are we supposed to just wait here?” Brendalyn whispered to Rori and Finley.
“We’re not trained like the riders,” said Finely. “Or the dwarves and Taladaich.”
“But we will be ready to fight if the enemy makes it this far,” said Rori.
Brendalyn nodded her head, but began to pace back and forth. The boy coughed again, but it continued on until he gagged. The Hobbit Dogs turned to him. The boy sat on his mother’s lap and held a handkerchief soaked in blood. The mother tried to soothe him.
“What’s wrong?” asked Brendalyn.
“I don’t know,” said the mother, her eyes holding back tears. “His condition has gotten worse over the past couple days. I was going to take him to the doctor when…” She looked around her and then down at her son as he began hacking again.
Rori looked the boy over, examining his skin and condition. He stopped and his eyebrows raised. He turned to Finley and his sister. “I’m fairly certain from my reading that I know what ails the boy! Fin, do you know of Bertulf’s Root?”
“Why, yes,” said Finley. “It grows in various places in Middle-Earth, including Rohan. We even grow some back home.”
“So you’d know it if you see it?”
“Of course!”
“Oh no,” said Brendalyn to Rori. “What’s that look for?”
“Stay here, Bren,” said Rori. “See if you can help the boy and his mother. We will hopefully be back soon with that root!”
“I’d love to be of help but...there’s literally a war going on out there!” said Finley. “And the gates are closed. How will we get through?”
“There’s no point!” said a woman, with deep frown lines above her brow. “There’s no point trying to save the boy when we’re all going to die here.” The people gasped and murmured to each other.
“Don’t say that!” said Brendalyn.
The woman stood and looked around. “These walls won’t be our salvation; they will be our tombstones!” The room grew quiet again except for the occasional whimper and the boy’s cough.
“Don’t listen to her!” said Rori, hopping up onto a crate to be seen. “Hold onto hope! The war will end and Rohan will be victorious!”
“What do you know of Rohan, little dog?” said the woman.
“It is true I am not from here; I come from The Shire,” said Rori. “But I am a historian and have read many tales about Rohan and your people. I’ve met a few of your own personally who seem to be noble, brave, and true. You are, indeed, on the right side of history. Darkness will fail and good will prevail!” A few of the women cheered and applauded.
The woman grimaced. “You know nothing of war, little shireling! You know nothing of suffering! You have such big talk for a little dog who can do nothing!”
“There is one thing I can do,” said Rori. The woman tilted her head. “I can save that boy!”
***
Captain Avaldor, Wardred, Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik stood in line inside the main gate. They could only wait as they heard the approaching army. They knew by this time the archers would be beginning their attack. But Taladaich and his friends could only wait.
After awhile the shouts grew louder until BOOM! Something slammed hard into the main gate. Boom! The gates shook.
“They’re ramming the gate!” shouted Captain Avaldor. “Brace it!”
The men up front outstretched their arms and put their weight against the gate to counter the force. The gate jerked hard against them and they quickly pushed back. Again, the enemy rammed the gate and broke it in a little further while the men struggled to keep it closed. More joined in to push. With a few more strikes the battering ram finally pushed through and knocked one man to the ground. Orcs began stabbing their weapons through the cracks, forcing a few of the men to stumble back to instinctively grasp their fresh wounds. The hesitation to push back gave the enemy enough time to bust the gates fully open and charge in, trampling the few that remained holding the door. The men drew their weapons and fought back, trying to regain their position and block the enemy from infiltrating the fortress.
Captain Avaldor acted in an instant, soon followed by Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik. Taladaich stood on his hind legs with his half-spear in one hand and his new miniature battle axe from Hyandir in the other hand. He stabbed two orcs at once, then finished off the one on his right with his teeth before swinging his weapon back to the one on his left. With clean, decisive blows Thumdrin swung his classic battle ax from orc to orc as each popped in through the gate. The few lives that slipped past were soon ended with the skillful force of Drovik’s double-sided axe. Wardred defended himself against one orc who had pushed past Avaldor. He finally got his own offensive attack in, then tripped the orc with a slide of his leg and drove his sword through.
***
A woman told Rori and Finley about the secret rear entrance that led out the back toward the Deeping Stream and the Glittering Caves behind the fortress of Helm’s Deep. Rori and Finley ran out and as they exited through the heavy door the sounds from the battlefield on the other side of the Deeping Wall filled their ears. They hurried along with their noses to the ground, searching every patch of soil among the rocky terrain that would be fertile enough to support the growth of roots.
“It’s not here,” said Finley, his ears drooping.
“What about a farther ways past Helm’s Deep?” asked Rori. “Would there be a better chance of finding it a little farther from the mountain?”
“There’s an entire army out there!”
“But if we can sneak past the army to get a little further from here, we might have a better chance of finding the root?”
“Well...I suppose so. But...the army! The gates! The wall!”
Rori looked around and his eyes stopped on a hole in the Deeping Wall that allowed the Deeping Stream to drain through from the Glittering Caves. He looked to Finley, then to the ground to think over their predicament. He knew the young boy did not have much time.
***
Fenrir led his pack to meet up with Sauron’s army leaving Mordor for Lothlorien. Balavan became increasingly nervous as his undercover mission put him deeper and deeper into the heart of evil. He decided to stick close with the werewolves to learn all he could, earn their trust, and hopefully hinder them when the time seemed most right.
“Why so quiet, Balavan?” asked Fenrir trotting up beside him. “Not worried about those traitors in Rohan, are you?”
Balavan spat and snarled. “Of course not. The Rohirrim can burn for all I care!”
Fenrir grinned. “Speaking of burning...Have you ever seen the elves, Balavan?”
“I’ve met a few in the travels of my youth, but I’ve never been inside the forest of Lorien.”
“Well when we enter the forest you should take in the sights quickly,” said Fenrir, “for it soon will be nothing but ash.”
Balavan chose his next words carefully for he wanted Fenrir to believe his loyalty, but if he took it too far too soon then Fenrir might notice the contradiction in his character. “Why are we going after the elves? What did they do?”
“Ah,” said Fenrir. “I understand your need for motive. Sauron wishes to bring...order to Middle-Earth. He will be the most powerful ruler the world has ever known, but yet many do not...appreciate his splendor. He tried to reason with the elves and dwarves and men; he gave them many chances to join with him, but they continue to resist so they must pay for their mistakes. There is no room for resistance if there is to be order. And no one is strong enough to go against Lord Sauron.
Your question is admirable, so that is why I answer you now...but if you wish to remain in our pack you will do as you’re told when you’re told without hesitation.” Fenrir stopped and turned face to face with Balavan, teeth bared. “Do. I. Make. Myself. Clear?”
Balavan stared back into his fiery eyes for a moment, then said, “Yes, sir.”
The ferocity in the alpha werewolf's eyes subsided and he turned back around. “Good.”
***
The elves put on their armor and readied their weapons. More guards were added to the outermost part of the forest, watching from the trees with their bows and arrows ready. Ethereal and Hyandir prepared to join the second army that would leave to meet the coming enemies from Mordor. Hyandir equipped himself with his favorite sword, his dagger, and his experimentally enchanted bow and arrows. Elenyien stayed behind and made preparations to heal any who would be injured.
Uruks from Mordor and Dol Guldur arrived. Many were shot down from afar by the keen skill of the archers. Before his unit moved out, Hyandir climbed a tree to test out his bow. He aimed between the eyes of an approaching Uruk with long, greasy hair and fired his arrow. He made the shot and he waited to see if the arrow would return to his quiver as he had enchanted it to do...but nothing happened. He sighed then strung another arrow when he noticed the dead uruk starting to shake. His head with the arrow moved back and forth, then the arrow finally slipped back out, went through the leg of another unsuspecting uruk then looped back around toward the forest. It turned up and almost hit another elf before returning to Hyandir’s quiver.
“Sorry!” he yelled after the elf. The elf shook his head at him. “Yes!” Hyandir whispered in victory to himself, then continued firing arrows before jumping back down to join his unit who began to move out from the trees.
Celeborn, Lord of Lothlorien and husband to Galadriel, led the next attack atop a brilliant white stallion with a golden saddle. Ethereal glided across the ground, her fur and feathers glowing and her iridescent spots shimmering in the light. Hyandir ran swiftly beside her. After a long fight, the elves of Lothlorien drove the enemy back.
A few days later, reinforcements arrived from Mordor and Khamul the ringwraith led a second attack against Lothlorien with the majority of the orcs from Dol Guldur, while a portion remained to attack Mirkwood.
***
At the sight of the enemy, Fenrir quickened his pace and his pack followed. They clashed with the elves, teeth and claws against sword. Strikh barreled on through the elven army, while Kroglak fought close to Fenrir’s side. Balavan let himself fall behind and move farther off to the left out of sight of the rest of the pack. The elves gasped at his appearance and quickly attacked. Balavan only fought defensively, careful to not harm any of the elves. One wise elf stopped his attack, tilted his head at Balavan, then turned his focus to a nearby orc. Balavan looked ahead as Fenrir ripped an elf of his eternal life. Balavan scraped at the ground with his hoof and surveyed the battle before him. How could he let these innocent beings die? He may not be killing them himself, but by doing nothing it felt as if he was equally to blame for their deaths. Another elf charged him and he defended with the horns of his helmet.
***
Fenrir dropped the elf whose neck he held in his clamped jaws as he caught sight of Ethereal.
“How do they have a winged lion?” said Fenrir.
“Could it be the one Ulgrac told us about?” suggested Kroglak.
The winged lioness folded her wings and charged through a group of orcs and stood up on her hind legs to knock more to the ground with her mighty paws. She growled and in only a matter of seconds she had already taken out a dozen orcs. Fenrir snarled then bolted after her, knocking down elves and even those who were on his own side.
He leapt and Ethereal only just barely turned in time to hinder his attack. Fenrir tried to bite her neck, but her large paw held him back. He clawed his way out, slipped around, jumped on her back, and pulled her wing with his teeth. She cried out and the pain forced her to lean back. Fenrir quickly jumped to her other side and opened his jaw wide but Ethereal met it with her own. They swiped at each other. Ethereal began to flip Fenrir over with her arm, but Fenrir grasped on with his own and clawed into her skin. Blood trickled down, staining her once perfectly white fur. Ethereal rolled over and brought Fenrir with her, causing him to release his grasp and swipe again, but Ethereal already stood to her feet. She moved to bite him, but he slashed her face. She swung back and finally got in a good slash with her claws.
A roar, sharp like a sudden crack of thunder, echoed from up behind them. Ethereal and Fenrir looked up and the werewolf’s lips slid into a grin when he realized who now approached. Behind him in the sky flew a powerful winged lion. His mane and fur were a dirty gray as if it had once been white, but then soiled over many years. Strange spots of a peculiar murky, black iridescence covered parts of his body that could only be made out from his regular fur when the light shone on them just right. Ethereal froze and a small gasp escaped her mouth. Her grip on Fenrir weakened and he ran off to meet the beast.
Hyandir approached Ethereal and said,” Is that…?”
“My son!”
Hyandir placed a hand on her shoulder. “So the vision was true! But....he’s coming from Mordor and joining the werewolves! What...what will you do?” He turned to look at Ethereal whose gaze did not leave her son for one second though the battle raged around them. The lion landed, spoke to Fenrir, roared again, and charged toward the battle. Many of the elves ran to meet him.
Chapter 8
Rori looked around and his eyes stopped on a hole in the Deeping Wall that allowed the Deeping Stream to drain through from the Glittering Caves. He looked to Finley, then to the ground to think over their predicament. He knew the young boy did not have much time. They must find Bertulf’s Root soon or the boy may perish.
“Through there!” said Rori, pointing his nose toward the culvert in the Deeping Wall.
“Have you gone mad?” cried Finley.
“I can go alone,” said Rori, turning to leave.
“But you’re not certain what the root looks like,” said Finley. He sighed. “Let’s go.”
They trotted to the wall, took a deep breath, jumped into the stream, and swam through the opening in the wall. They paddled in place as they peered out. The wall was surrounded by orcs! The enemy hoisted up siege ladders against the Deeping Wall. Their attention to the bowman atop the wall distracted them enough for Rori and Finley to slip by unnoticed. As they scampered up out of the water an orc snapped his gaze upon them.
“Run!” yelled Rori.
The orc chased them and soon caught up. Finley took out his dagger and stabbed the orc in the ankle, causing him to howl in pain and grasp the wound giving the little Hobbit Dogs just enough time to disappear into the crowd. They sprinted until they made it past the army, turning back to make sure no one had spotted them. Finley now led the way to search for the root.
After awhile Finley stopped, sniffed the ground, then began to dig.
“I’ve found it!” he said, then pulled the root out with his teeth.
“Yes!” shouted Rori.
They turned to head back when the sound of an explosion pounded through their ears. The enemy blew up the culvert and now began to infiltrate through the crumbling wall.
***
Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik split up to cover more ground.
“Retreat!” yelled King Theoden as more orcs and uruk-hai broke through the gate.
Thumdrin and Drovik spread out and defensively fought off the enemy as they retreated behind another gate. Taladaich fell to all fours and scurried to the right to join those fighting off the orcs invading the deeping wall.
“Gimli?” said Taladaich as he spotted the dwarf swinging his axe and counting as he killed each one.
Gimli turned and also looked surprised to see Taladaich. He shouted a greeting before driving his axe through another approaching orc.
***
“Oh no!” gasped Rori.
“How will we get through?” said Finley, his words muffled by his closed mouth holding the root.
Rori looked around. “There’s no other way! We must try.”
They spotted Taladaich jumping into the fray at the Deeping Wall. This gave them enough hope to quicken their step. They bobbed and weaved through the stinking legs of the orcs. The opening drew nearer when… “What do we have here?”
An orc grabbed them both by the scruff of their necks. Finley and Rori tried to wriggle free, kicking and clawing. Rori slipped out of the orc’s grasp, but he quickly snatched him back up and a few other orcs approached to inspect the commotion. Rori looked at Finley, seeing the fear in his eyes. They had failed.
Then suddenly a bright light shone with the rising dawn on the horizon. Gandalf approached on a white horse with a thousand swordsmen by his side. The orcs looked up. Rori took their momentary distraction as an opportunity to bite the orc’s hand. He dropped them both and they ran for their lives. Rori could see that the enemy armies had already been driven back by the Rohirrim and the rest now moved their attention to the approaching reinforcements.
They slipped through and made it back to the women and children. Finley began to tend to the sick boy while Rori hopped up on a crate. “There is hope! Already the enemy is being pushed back and reinforcements have arrived! The enemy will be surrounded! This battle can be won!”
***
They did, indeed, win the battle and drove the remaining orcs into the forest of Huorns where they were consumed by the living trees. They tended to their wounded and celebrated their victory until they received word that the beacon of Gondor was lit. King Theoden mustered the Rohirrim to aid Gondor at Minas Tirith. As they prepared to leave, a darkness grew. Clouds rolled out from Mordor, covering the land and blocking out the sun. A cold chill unsettled the people, but still they prepared for battle.
“You should stay here,” protested Taladaich as Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley were fitted with armor. The dwarves and Hobbit Dogs waited with the rest of the riders of Rohan to leave for Minas Tirith.
“The battlefield is no place for Hobbit Dogs,” affirmed Thumdrin.
“I agree,” said Drovik. “You’ll be safe here.”
“But if this battle is not won there will be no safe place!” said Rori. “They will come here with sword and fire. They will spread until every living thing is either dead or under his control. Even the Shire won’t be safe. We will fight for our friends. For our families. For Middle Earth. This is just as much our fight as it is yours. That is my decision. But I leave Finley and Bren to decide for themselves.”
“I will not leave your side,” said Finley.
“For Barkland!” said Brendalyn.
“Well I cannot force you and I cannot change your minds.” Taladaich scratched his head with a claw. “I may not be able to keep you from the fight, but I can be WITH you in the fight. We will keep an eye on you.”
They travelled an old, hidden road built by the Dunedain long ago, now forgotten by most. The overcast sky unnerved them and darkened the mood as they journeyed. The riders lined up to march upon Pelennor Fields. Taladaich, the dwarves, and the Hobbit Dogs stood with the footmen behind the cavalry. Shouts spread from the front to the back as they charged the armies of Mordor from the rear. The riders galloped on as the soldiers on foot ran after.
Brendalyn stuck with Taladaich while Rori and Finley took out their daggers and ran close to each other with their daggers pointing out. They ran between the legs’ of the orcs, slashing their ankles as they ran. The unsuspecting orcs bounced around grabbing their ankles and looking around, trying to figure out what had happened. Then Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik had perfect opportunity to finish them off.
The people of Rohan had quickly taken the northern half of Pelennor when a bone chilling shriek rang through the valley. The witch king flew on a wraith who dived down to slash and grab the men below. A few were scooped up by its claws, taken into the air, and dropped.
“Where did it go?” Taladaich bounced up and down, searching the sky and surrounding battlefield.
“It appeared to be landing near Theoden’s unit,” said Thumdrin gravely.
The friends continued the fight, taking care to keep an eye on the brave Hobbit Dogs. However, in the midst of the action, Drovik and Rori were separated from the group one by one.
“Enemy ships coming from the river Anduin!” warned a soldier.
But instead of more enemy reinforcements, a strange wave made of translucent figures flooded from the ships, wiping out orcs as they went.
“What?” Rori could hardly make out the mysterious scene from between the legs of those around him. A sudden cry redirected his attention. Wardred had been knocked from his horse. An orc approached him with a knife. The boy wouldn’t have time to escape the attack or find his sword that had fallen away.
***
Taladaich leapt at a uruk, but he moved out of the way causing the badger to tumble forward. The special jewel they had found in Rivendell rolled out of his satchel. He quickly made to grab it, but an orc picked it up, sneered at Taladaich, and ran off. Taladaich backed up and stood just in time to avoid the uruk’s sword and drove his axe through his belly. Taladaich looked after the orc who had stolen his jewel and then to Brendalyn and Finley who fought alongside Thumdrin. He realized Drovik and Rori had been separated from their group. He looked back after the thief.
***
“My son!” said Ethereal as Fenrir ran off to meet the approaching winged lion.
Hyandir placed a hand on her shoulder. “So the vision was true! But....he’s coming from Mordor and joining the werewolves! What...what will you do?” He turned to look at Ethereal whose gaze did not leave her son for one second though the battle raged around them. The lion landed, spoke to Fenrir, roared again, and charged toward the battle. Many of the elves ran to meet him.
Ethereal acted in an instant, kicking off the ground to intercept them. In the same moment, Fenrir joined the lion’s side.
***
Balavan stared at this scene. He felt the urge to join the lioness and intercept Fenrir and the new lion’s attack...but he didn’t move. He had remained under cover this long, so he decided to continue to fake it and wait for a better opportunity.
“Don’t just stand there!” growled Kroglak. “Fight!”
Balavan nodded his head, hoping Kroglak would run off again and focus on his own battle...but the werewolf remained there staring at Balavan, waiting for him to join the fight. Balavan galloped up to an elf who had just slain an orc and rammed him with his helmet. The elf’s balance faltered, but he quickly regained his footing and retaliated. Balavan blocked with the horns of his helmet. He glanced at Kroglak from the corner of his eye. He still stood there watching him and now waited for Balavan to kill the elf. Balavan reared, knocked the sword out of the elf’s hands, and came down upon the elf, bringing him to the ground and hooves landing on either side of his body, just missing him.
“Play dead,” Balavan whispered, his words barely audible. The elf’s ears must have heard for his head fell and his body went limp. Balavan backed off of him and looked to Kroglak who nodded his head and rejoined the battle. Balavan sighed. “Sorry, friend.” The elf opened his eyes briefly to wink, then closed them again.
Balavan slipped out of sight from the other werewolves and continued only defending himself from elf attacks. He glanced back and saw the elf continued to play dead until an orc drew near. The elf chopped off his legs then swiftly leapt to his feet to rejoin the battle.
***
Hyandir ran after Ethereal who glided to come between the elves and her son and Fenrir.
“Stop!” she roared to them all. The elves paused, but stood ready to spring at any moment. Fenrir growled in frustration as the lion stopped to look at Ethereal. His eyebrows furrowed and he tilted his head. Ethereal turned to him. “My son!” The lion looked confused. “Long ago orcs from Mordor killed our people. I searched and searched for you and thought you were also murdered by their hand. I didn’t know they took you. I am so sorry!” She began to weep. “What have they done to you?...You’re free now. Let’s go. Together.”
“Don’t forget your duty,” Fenrir growled to the lion. “The Eye watches you.”
The lion winced as if in pain, then shook his mane and bared his teeth at Ethereal.
“It’s me! I am your mother!”
“She may be like you, but she’s only trying to use you so she can win this battle. She’s on the enemy’s side.” The lion glanced at Fenrir as he spoke, then back to Ethereal.
He let out a mighty roar then continued his path towards the elves. Fenrir jumped at Ethereal, but his teeth met a sword. Hyandir swung at the werewolf, forcing him to take a step back. Fenrir looked around as orcs ran past him.
“Retreat!” they yelled.
Celeborn and Galadriel had driven them back. Even the lion was forced back by the power of Galadriel and her ring of power, Nenya.
“Stand and fight!” growled Fenrir. What remained of his pack joined his side, but he knew it wasn’t enough to take them all down without the help of the orcs and the lion. He would have a word with the lion for his cowardice. Fenrir finally gave in and let his pack retreat with the rest.
“The battle is not yet won,” said Galadriel. “The worst is yet to come.” She turned her horse to go back to Lothlorien.
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Ethereal. “I was no longer in a state to fight the werewolf.”
Hyandir bowed his head. He let a silence pass between them as they watched the retreating army. “He didn’t recognize you...or if he did, they’ve twisted his mind.”
“I know.” Ethereal watched her son becoming a smaller speck in the sky.
Hyandir looked to Ethereal, calculating what to say. “You must decide what you’ll do before they arrive again. There won’t be time to hesitate. If he attacks again, he’ll be taken down.”
“Perhaps I should go to him first. Try to talk to him.”
“You mustn’t, Lady Ethereal!” Hyandir turned to stand in front of her. “Even if he were to listen to you, the werewolves and orcs will not! They would kill you on sight! And for what? We don’t know that he can be saved!” He paused. “I am sorry…There may be hope... I just don’t want you to get hurt. Or for this battle to take an unfortunate turn.”
They walked back to the forest and Elenyien tended to their wounds.
***
Several days later, the armies of Mordor and Dol Guldur returned. Orcs from Moria attacked from the West. The elven armies were forced to split to defend their borders on both sides. The third battle had begun and Ethereal had a great decision to make. The sheer number of enemy soldiers overpowered the first defenders of Lothlorien. The trees at the border were set on fire. Ethereal and the elves attempted to drive the orcs back, but they were too strong with the help of Fenrir’s pack. Some of the elves tried to put out the flames, but the orcs slaughtered them and held their ground as the border began to burn.
“Through there!” said Rori, pointing his nose toward the culvert in the Deeping Wall.
“Have you gone mad?” cried Finley.
“I can go alone,” said Rori, turning to leave.
“But you’re not certain what the root looks like,” said Finley. He sighed. “Let’s go.”
They trotted to the wall, took a deep breath, jumped into the stream, and swam through the opening in the wall. They paddled in place as they peered out. The wall was surrounded by orcs! The enemy hoisted up siege ladders against the Deeping Wall. Their attention to the bowman atop the wall distracted them enough for Rori and Finley to slip by unnoticed. As they scampered up out of the water an orc snapped his gaze upon them.
“Run!” yelled Rori.
The orc chased them and soon caught up. Finley took out his dagger and stabbed the orc in the ankle, causing him to howl in pain and grasp the wound giving the little Hobbit Dogs just enough time to disappear into the crowd. They sprinted until they made it past the army, turning back to make sure no one had spotted them. Finley now led the way to search for the root.
After awhile Finley stopped, sniffed the ground, then began to dig.
“I’ve found it!” he said, then pulled the root out with his teeth.
“Yes!” shouted Rori.
They turned to head back when the sound of an explosion pounded through their ears. The enemy blew up the culvert and now began to infiltrate through the crumbling wall.
***
Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik split up to cover more ground.
“Retreat!” yelled King Theoden as more orcs and uruk-hai broke through the gate.
Thumdrin and Drovik spread out and defensively fought off the enemy as they retreated behind another gate. Taladaich fell to all fours and scurried to the right to join those fighting off the orcs invading the deeping wall.
“Gimli?” said Taladaich as he spotted the dwarf swinging his axe and counting as he killed each one.
Gimli turned and also looked surprised to see Taladaich. He shouted a greeting before driving his axe through another approaching orc.
***
“Oh no!” gasped Rori.
“How will we get through?” said Finley, his words muffled by his closed mouth holding the root.
Rori looked around. “There’s no other way! We must try.”
They spotted Taladaich jumping into the fray at the Deeping Wall. This gave them enough hope to quicken their step. They bobbed and weaved through the stinking legs of the orcs. The opening drew nearer when… “What do we have here?”
An orc grabbed them both by the scruff of their necks. Finley and Rori tried to wriggle free, kicking and clawing. Rori slipped out of the orc’s grasp, but he quickly snatched him back up and a few other orcs approached to inspect the commotion. Rori looked at Finley, seeing the fear in his eyes. They had failed.
Then suddenly a bright light shone with the rising dawn on the horizon. Gandalf approached on a white horse with a thousand swordsmen by his side. The orcs looked up. Rori took their momentary distraction as an opportunity to bite the orc’s hand. He dropped them both and they ran for their lives. Rori could see that the enemy armies had already been driven back by the Rohirrim and the rest now moved their attention to the approaching reinforcements.
They slipped through and made it back to the women and children. Finley began to tend to the sick boy while Rori hopped up on a crate. “There is hope! Already the enemy is being pushed back and reinforcements have arrived! The enemy will be surrounded! This battle can be won!”
***
They did, indeed, win the battle and drove the remaining orcs into the forest of Huorns where they were consumed by the living trees. They tended to their wounded and celebrated their victory until they received word that the beacon of Gondor was lit. King Theoden mustered the Rohirrim to aid Gondor at Minas Tirith. As they prepared to leave, a darkness grew. Clouds rolled out from Mordor, covering the land and blocking out the sun. A cold chill unsettled the people, but still they prepared for battle.
“You should stay here,” protested Taladaich as Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley were fitted with armor. The dwarves and Hobbit Dogs waited with the rest of the riders of Rohan to leave for Minas Tirith.
“The battlefield is no place for Hobbit Dogs,” affirmed Thumdrin.
“I agree,” said Drovik. “You’ll be safe here.”
“But if this battle is not won there will be no safe place!” said Rori. “They will come here with sword and fire. They will spread until every living thing is either dead or under his control. Even the Shire won’t be safe. We will fight for our friends. For our families. For Middle Earth. This is just as much our fight as it is yours. That is my decision. But I leave Finley and Bren to decide for themselves.”
“I will not leave your side,” said Finley.
“For Barkland!” said Brendalyn.
“Well I cannot force you and I cannot change your minds.” Taladaich scratched his head with a claw. “I may not be able to keep you from the fight, but I can be WITH you in the fight. We will keep an eye on you.”
They travelled an old, hidden road built by the Dunedain long ago, now forgotten by most. The overcast sky unnerved them and darkened the mood as they journeyed. The riders lined up to march upon Pelennor Fields. Taladaich, the dwarves, and the Hobbit Dogs stood with the footmen behind the cavalry. Shouts spread from the front to the back as they charged the armies of Mordor from the rear. The riders galloped on as the soldiers on foot ran after.
Brendalyn stuck with Taladaich while Rori and Finley took out their daggers and ran close to each other with their daggers pointing out. They ran between the legs’ of the orcs, slashing their ankles as they ran. The unsuspecting orcs bounced around grabbing their ankles and looking around, trying to figure out what had happened. Then Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Drovik had perfect opportunity to finish them off.
The people of Rohan had quickly taken the northern half of Pelennor when a bone chilling shriek rang through the valley. The witch king flew on a wraith who dived down to slash and grab the men below. A few were scooped up by its claws, taken into the air, and dropped.
“Where did it go?” Taladaich bounced up and down, searching the sky and surrounding battlefield.
“It appeared to be landing near Theoden’s unit,” said Thumdrin gravely.
The friends continued the fight, taking care to keep an eye on the brave Hobbit Dogs. However, in the midst of the action, Drovik and Rori were separated from the group one by one.
“Enemy ships coming from the river Anduin!” warned a soldier.
But instead of more enemy reinforcements, a strange wave made of translucent figures flooded from the ships, wiping out orcs as they went.
“What?” Rori could hardly make out the mysterious scene from between the legs of those around him. A sudden cry redirected his attention. Wardred had been knocked from his horse. An orc approached him with a knife. The boy wouldn’t have time to escape the attack or find his sword that had fallen away.
***
Taladaich leapt at a uruk, but he moved out of the way causing the badger to tumble forward. The special jewel they had found in Rivendell rolled out of his satchel. He quickly made to grab it, but an orc picked it up, sneered at Taladaich, and ran off. Taladaich backed up and stood just in time to avoid the uruk’s sword and drove his axe through his belly. Taladaich looked after the orc who had stolen his jewel and then to Brendalyn and Finley who fought alongside Thumdrin. He realized Drovik and Rori had been separated from their group. He looked back after the thief.
***
“My son!” said Ethereal as Fenrir ran off to meet the approaching winged lion.
Hyandir placed a hand on her shoulder. “So the vision was true! But....he’s coming from Mordor and joining the werewolves! What...what will you do?” He turned to look at Ethereal whose gaze did not leave her son for one second though the battle raged around them. The lion landed, spoke to Fenrir, roared again, and charged toward the battle. Many of the elves ran to meet him.
Ethereal acted in an instant, kicking off the ground to intercept them. In the same moment, Fenrir joined the lion’s side.
***
Balavan stared at this scene. He felt the urge to join the lioness and intercept Fenrir and the new lion’s attack...but he didn’t move. He had remained under cover this long, so he decided to continue to fake it and wait for a better opportunity.
“Don’t just stand there!” growled Kroglak. “Fight!”
Balavan nodded his head, hoping Kroglak would run off again and focus on his own battle...but the werewolf remained there staring at Balavan, waiting for him to join the fight. Balavan galloped up to an elf who had just slain an orc and rammed him with his helmet. The elf’s balance faltered, but he quickly regained his footing and retaliated. Balavan blocked with the horns of his helmet. He glanced at Kroglak from the corner of his eye. He still stood there watching him and now waited for Balavan to kill the elf. Balavan reared, knocked the sword out of the elf’s hands, and came down upon the elf, bringing him to the ground and hooves landing on either side of his body, just missing him.
“Play dead,” Balavan whispered, his words barely audible. The elf’s ears must have heard for his head fell and his body went limp. Balavan backed off of him and looked to Kroglak who nodded his head and rejoined the battle. Balavan sighed. “Sorry, friend.” The elf opened his eyes briefly to wink, then closed them again.
Balavan slipped out of sight from the other werewolves and continued only defending himself from elf attacks. He glanced back and saw the elf continued to play dead until an orc drew near. The elf chopped off his legs then swiftly leapt to his feet to rejoin the battle.
***
Hyandir ran after Ethereal who glided to come between the elves and her son and Fenrir.
“Stop!” she roared to them all. The elves paused, but stood ready to spring at any moment. Fenrir growled in frustration as the lion stopped to look at Ethereal. His eyebrows furrowed and he tilted his head. Ethereal turned to him. “My son!” The lion looked confused. “Long ago orcs from Mordor killed our people. I searched and searched for you and thought you were also murdered by their hand. I didn’t know they took you. I am so sorry!” She began to weep. “What have they done to you?...You’re free now. Let’s go. Together.”
“Don’t forget your duty,” Fenrir growled to the lion. “The Eye watches you.”
The lion winced as if in pain, then shook his mane and bared his teeth at Ethereal.
“It’s me! I am your mother!”
“She may be like you, but she’s only trying to use you so she can win this battle. She’s on the enemy’s side.” The lion glanced at Fenrir as he spoke, then back to Ethereal.
He let out a mighty roar then continued his path towards the elves. Fenrir jumped at Ethereal, but his teeth met a sword. Hyandir swung at the werewolf, forcing him to take a step back. Fenrir looked around as orcs ran past him.
“Retreat!” they yelled.
Celeborn and Galadriel had driven them back. Even the lion was forced back by the power of Galadriel and her ring of power, Nenya.
“Stand and fight!” growled Fenrir. What remained of his pack joined his side, but he knew it wasn’t enough to take them all down without the help of the orcs and the lion. He would have a word with the lion for his cowardice. Fenrir finally gave in and let his pack retreat with the rest.
“The battle is not yet won,” said Galadriel. “The worst is yet to come.” She turned her horse to go back to Lothlorien.
“Thank you, Hyandir,” said Ethereal. “I was no longer in a state to fight the werewolf.”
Hyandir bowed his head. He let a silence pass between them as they watched the retreating army. “He didn’t recognize you...or if he did, they’ve twisted his mind.”
“I know.” Ethereal watched her son becoming a smaller speck in the sky.
Hyandir looked to Ethereal, calculating what to say. “You must decide what you’ll do before they arrive again. There won’t be time to hesitate. If he attacks again, he’ll be taken down.”
“Perhaps I should go to him first. Try to talk to him.”
“You mustn’t, Lady Ethereal!” Hyandir turned to stand in front of her. “Even if he were to listen to you, the werewolves and orcs will not! They would kill you on sight! And for what? We don’t know that he can be saved!” He paused. “I am sorry…There may be hope... I just don’t want you to get hurt. Or for this battle to take an unfortunate turn.”
They walked back to the forest and Elenyien tended to their wounds.
***
Several days later, the armies of Mordor and Dol Guldur returned. Orcs from Moria attacked from the West. The elven armies were forced to split to defend their borders on both sides. The third battle had begun and Ethereal had a great decision to make. The sheer number of enemy soldiers overpowered the first defenders of Lothlorien. The trees at the border were set on fire. Ethereal and the elves attempted to drive the orcs back, but they were too strong with the help of Fenrir’s pack. Some of the elves tried to put out the flames, but the orcs slaughtered them and held their ground as the border began to burn.
Chapter 9
Rori’s attention snapped from the mysterious translucent figures leaving the boats on the river Anduin to the sound of a cry. Wardred had been knocked from his horse. An orc approached him with a knife. The boy wouldn’t have time to escape the attack or find his sword that had fallen away.
Rori made his decision. He sprinted toward Wardred and jumped over him just in time to block the orc’s attack. Part of the blade hit Rori’s armor, but it slashed his arm on the way down. Rori yelped. Wardred rolled over, found his sword, parried the orc’s next strike at the wounded Rori, then drove his sword through. The orc fell to the ground and Wardred rushed to Rori.
“Are you alright?”
Rori nodded his head and tried to stand to his feet. His injured paw gave way. He lifted it and licked it. “I’ll be ok. He only nicked it.”
“You saved me!” The boy embraced the dog. Wardred looked around then ripped off a small piece of material from the excess of his shirt and tied it around Rori’s paw. “There. That’ll help for now.”
“Thank you.”
***
Taladaich leapt at a uruk, but he moved out of the way causing the badger to tumble forward. The special jewel they had found in Rivendell rolled out of his satchel. He quickly made to grab it, but an orc picked it up, sneered at Taladaich, and ran off. Taladaich backed up and stood just in time to avoid the uruk’s sword and drove his axe through his belly. Taladaich looked after the orc who had stolen his jewel and then to Brendalyn and Finley who fought alongside Thumdrin. He realized Drovik and Rori had been separated from their group. He looked back after the thief.
Taladaich growled after the thief, but turned back to rejoin his friends. More orcs approached. With his half spear in one hand and miniature battle axe in the other, he fought off the enemy.
***
Wardred’s horse approached him and gave a warning neigh. More orcs had spotted them and drew near. Wardred grabbed his sword and Rori took his dagger in his mouth, holding his injured paw off the ground. As the orcs were just about to strike, a mist-like green rushed over them. It looked like ghosts! They killed the orcs, passed Wardred and Rori, then continued on killing more of the enemy as they went. Rori looked around. The battlefield thinned. The sun began to set as the men and army of the dead finished off what was left of the enemy, while some orcs fled.
“Victory!” shouted a nearby man. More shouts joined in.
“We...did it!” said Rori.
“Rori!” Brendalyn ran up. Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Finley followed close behind. “What happened?”
“He saved my life,” said Wardred.
They stood in silence as shock and exhaustion sunk in. They surveyed the battlefield, the smell of orc and blood still fresh. Men began tending to their wounded.
“Well lookie here.” Taladaich picked up a rock and looked it over. “I found you, Brendalyn.” He held it up for them to see. “Now all I need is to find a Rori lookalike and my collection will be complete!”
They all burst into laughter, mostly from the excess of emotions that swirled inside of them from days of tension and fear.
***
Taladaich and the dwarves set out on an order from Captain Avaldor to find and take out the few orcs that fled from the battlefield.
Taladaich found tracks leading away. He sniffed the air and crinkled his nose. “Bleck! They definitely went this way.”
Taladaich and the dwarves ran off toward the direction of Osgiliath, Gondor’s capital that had been abandoned since the enemy first took it and crossed it prior to the battle at Minas Tirith.
“There!” Drovik pointed ahead at an orc slinking away.
As they gained on him, Taladaich threw his miniature battle axe into the orc’s back. The orc jerked and then fell to the ground.
“More ahead!” said Thumdrin.
Taladaich retrieved his axe then looked up. His eyes widened as he recognized one of the orcs. “That one stole the jewel!” The orc turned around and gasped at the sight of Taladaich bounding toward him. He quickened his pace and entered Osgiliath.
“Careful,” said Thumdrin. “If any more orcs made it here, they may be hidden.”
Taladaich and the dwarves crept forward, surveying the ruins as they entered Osgiliath. A sound of sudden running redirected their attention, but it soon disappeared.
“Watch out!” Taladaich pushed Thumdrin out of the way and Drovik stepped aside as a large stone fell down from the building above them. It shattered upon impact. Taladaich brushed the dust from his fur and looked up. An orc ran away from the building’s edge. Taladaich bounded around the building and up the stairs. He looked around the rooftop, but he did not see the orc.
He turned around and dodged just in time to miss the orc trying to beat his head in with a rock. Taladaich growled and put his spear through him. “Take cover!” yelled Taladaich when he saw two orcs loading their bows with arrows on the rooftop on the other side of Thumdrin and Drovik. The two dwarves ran behind a wall. Taladaich ducked as they turned their attention and arrows to him. He ran down the stairs and joined his friends against the wall.
“I’ll distract them,” said Taladaich. “You two sneak up on them from behind.” They nodded and waited to run out the other side until Taladaich gained their attention. Taladaich ran across their line of sight and took cover behind another building. He grabbed a few rocks and threw them at the orcs, but missed. He ran across the open area again. One arrow hit the ground just in front of him, but he swerved and kept going. He made it to the wall and peered around at the orcs, but they were gone. In their place stood Thumdrin and Drovik, their axes dripping.
Taladaich heard a sound of feet behind him and ran towards it. “Oh no you don’t,” said Taladaich after spotting the orc who stole the jewel. He tackled the orc to the ground and chopped off his head. He pulled the jewel from his limp hand.
***
“You should get that looked at.” Brendalyn nodded to Rori’s paw. The last light disappeared from the horizon.
“I will,” said Rori. “But there are others who are in greater need than I. I will wait.”
“Merry!” In the distance a Hobbit ran to a body that laid limp near the carcass of an oliphaunt.
“Is that Pippin?” asked Brendalyn. The Hobbit Dogs ran across the field to him. Pippin covered Merry with a cloak.
Rori ran up to the Hobbit. “Pippin?”
“Wh--what are you? How do you know my name?”
“We’re Hobbit Dogs. We’ve heard of Frodo and the fellowship.”
“We have talking dogs?”
“Yes, but not many know of our existence. We’re from Barkland.”
“Don’t you mean Buckland?”
“No. Barkland.”
“We have a Barkland?...Merry, did you know we had a Barkland?...Merry?” Merry’s eyes closed. “He needs help! With these injuries I’m not sure I can carry him alone.” He looked to the Hobbit Dogs. “Could you go fetch us some help? I...er... don’t mean ‘fetch’ because you’re dogs...I mean…”
Rori smiled. “We will find help.”
The three Hobbit Dogs scampered off in search of someone to help. “Is that…?”
“Captain Avaldor!”
“Well hello there!” said Captain Avaldor. “Glad to see you well.”
The Hobbit Dogs told Captain Avaldor about Merry and he assisted to carry him inside where Aragorn tended to him.
“My my,” said Aragorn looking at Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley. “Hobbits really are full of surprises.”
“We tend to even surprise ourselves,” said Pippin. “I didn’t even know we had a Barkland, let alone talking dogs!”
“I knew!” said Merry, sitting up.
“No you didn’t, Merry!” said Pippin, glancing at Merry then doing a double take. “Merry! You’re ok!”
“Thank you for taking care of me, Pip.”
“The Hobbit Dogs helped, too!”
“Let me take a look at your paw next, little one,” said Aragorn to Rori.
***
Several days later, the armies of Mordor and Dol Guldur returned. Orcs from Moria attacked from the West. The elven armies were forced to split to defend their borders on both sides. The third battle had begun and Ethereal had a great decision to make. The sheer number of enemy soldiers overpowered the first defenders of Lothlorien. The trees at the border were set on fire. Ethereal and the elves attempted to drive the orcs back, but they were too strong with the help of Fenrir’s pack. Some of the elves tried to put out the flames, but the orcs slaughtered them and held their ground as the border began to burn.
Fenrir, Balavan, and Ethereal’s son came bounding in as the second wave after the rest of Fenrir’s pack. Balavan’s eyes grew wide as he observed the damage the fire had already caused. He wanted to rush in and help, but decided to keep his cover for a little while longer.
Fenrir searched for Ethereal, fighting elves as he ran. He would not let her steal their greatest weapon -- her son.
***
Ethereal froze as she saw her son join the battle. She hardly slept the past few days over the decision she would make. She knew his mind was too far gone; there is nothing she could do during the battle, so she would let the elves do what they must. One elf’s arrow shot through his foot. He growled, but kept going. More elves readied their arrows. Ethereal could not watch; she turned away. She heard a roar of pain. She ignored it and proceeded forward to fight more orcs.
A sudden shriek pierced through the sky. The ring-wraith, Khamûl, second in command under the witch-king of Angmar, descended upon his fellbeast. Galadriel and Celeborn ran to meet him. The fellbeast lunged, but Galadriel held out her hands and a blast of eerie light drove it back with a shriek. Celeborn sliced its side with his sword. Khamûl dismounted and fought them both. The fellbeast lunged at Celeborn, while Khamûl knocked Galadriel to the ground. Celeborn blocked Khamûl’s sword as Galadriel stood back to her feet to hold off the fellbeast. They switched sides again and kept their backs to each other. Galadriel cut off Khamûl’s hand then swung her sword forward. Khamûl moved, but the sword still pierced his side. Galadriel held up her hands once more, letting the power of her ring, Nenya, overcome them. The fellbeast took to the air; Khamûl grabbed its leg and pulled himself up onto the creature. They retreated to Dol Guldur.
The armies of Lothlorien drove the enemy back once more. Galadriel and Celeborn took most of their remaining army across the river to take out Dol Guldur once and for all, while a few remained to finish off the last of the enemy who dared continue to fight.
Ethereal tackled Fenrir and roared, “What did you do to my son?”
Kroglak, Strikhe, and Balavan ran up and stood at a short distance, waiting for their master’s command. Ethereal ignored them.
“It was Sauron. I did nothing. He only sent him to me to help.”
“But you work for Sauron! You are just as evil and equally to blame! How many have you killed? You deserve death!”
“Wait!” said Fenrir. “He forced me...just like he forced your son.” Ethereal’s pressure lifted slightly but her eyebrows furrowed. Fenrir continued. “Sauron twists the mind, manipulates the heart, and...tortures the body. I had no other choice. He was going to kill my family! Please let me go. I will resist Sauron from now on. What’s left of my pack will follow me, too.”
Ethereal got off of him, gave him a look of pity, and said, “Go. Go far from here and never come back. May you be reunited with your family and Sauron be defeated.” She turned to walk away.
Fenrir slowly rose to his feet then growled and pounced at Ethereal, going in for a kill...but Balavan jumped in time to knock Fenrir to the ground.
“Balavan?” said Fenrir briefly stunned.
Ethereal turned around as Kroglak and Strikhe joined the fight. Fenrir regained his footing and bit at Balavan, but his teeth were blocked by the horns of Balavan’s helmet. Balavan knocked his jaw out of the way and reared. Seeing their alpha handling Balavan, Kroglak and Strikhe both leapt at Ethereal. Ethereal escaped Strikhe, but Kroglak’s claws caught her paw. Fenrir dodged Balavan’s mighty hooves and slashed at his side, but only met armor. Balavan shoved Fenrir. He only stumbled a moment before he swiftly reached in to bite Balavan’s leg. Fenrir’s jaws clamped on tight and Balavan scrambled to try to break free. He tried scratching at Fenrir with the horns of his helmet, but they did not reach enough to do any damage. Ethereal scratched at Fenrir’s hindquarters; it only scratched the surface, but it was enough of a surprise to cause Fenrir to let go of Balavan’s leg. Balavan quickly turned around and back-kicked Fenrir. Fenrir lifted off the ground and fell a couple yards away. Ethereal took to the air. Kroglak and Strikhe tried to leap up to knock her down, but couldn’t reach. She flipped behind Kroglak and sank her claws into his back. He growled. Strikhe ran up and tried to slash at her, but she dodged and went for his throat. He slipped away; her teeth only nicked his flesh. Kroglak pounced on top of Ethereal’s back. He tried to bite her, but her movements trying to shake him off kept him from being able to keep a good enough grip long enough to make the kill. Balavan and Fenrir charged each other with claws and hooves. Balavan pushed him back and turned to aid Ethereal, but Fenrir caught his tail between his teeth and yanked. Balavan resisted, but Fenrir would not let go and the pain increased. He tried to kick Fenrir, but he kept dodging without losing his grip on his tail. Ethereal shook off Kroglak and just barely escaped Strikhe’s bite. Balavan turned to try to reach Fenrir with his teeth, but he kept pulling him around in a circle with Balavan’s tail still strongly locked between his jaws.
A horn blew as elves approached from having killed off the rest of the orcs or driving them into Fangorn Forest or the river to drown. “The ring has been destroyed! Sauron is defeated!”
Fenrir let go of Balavan’s tail and turned his attention to the approaching elves. He growled. “Let’s go!” He ran off and Kroglak and Strikhe followed. Ethereal limped over to Balavan who stood panting. Hyandir ran ahead of the elves to Ethereal. “What happened? Are you alright?” Ethereal nodded her head. “Sauron is defeated! And we also received word that Galadriel has torn down the walls of Dol Guldur! The battle is over!” Hyandir eyed Balavan suspiciously before turning back to Ethereal.
“He’s on our side,” said Ethereal. “Aren’t you?”
“I am a member of the Rohirrim under Captain Avaldor. I was sent on an undercover mission to keep an eye on Fenrir, the werewolf.”
“To what end?” accused Hyandir.
Ethereal looked at Hyandir. “He saved my life.” She smiled at Balavan.
Hyandir’s glare softened. “Well let’s get you two to Elenyien.”
***
The next day Galadriel visited Ethereal.
“Your son is alive.”
“What?” gasped Ethereal.
“He was injured in battle, but I ordered my people to capture him and take him back here. With Sauron gone, he has found some relief from the darkness that agonized him...but it will take time before he will return to the light...IF he can be freed from the lifetime of torture and manipulation that warped his mind. I have hope. The patience and love of a mother is a powerful thing. I will take you to him.”
***
Fenrir wandered Middle-Earth with Kroglak and Strikhe by his side. His master, Sauron, was no more, but Fenrir saw it as an opportunity to make his own path to power. He would remain in the shadows for a time -- plotting and scheming how to use all that had happened to his advantage.
***
Weeks later Balavan found Captain Avaldor. They exchanged stories over a meal.
“Balavan!” yelled Wardred entering the room. He wrapped his arms around Balavan’s neck. Balavan flinched, but then smiled and put an arm around the young man.
“I knew you were brave and strong,” said Balavan to Wardred.
***
Brendalyn, Finley, and Rori packed up their things and said their goodbyes.
“I finally found a rock that looked like you, Rori,” said Taladaich, reaching into his bag. “It took me so long because, well, none of them could quite capture that attribute you have.”
“What attribute is that?” Rori tilted his head suspiciously as Taladaich pulled out the rock.
“Courage.” Taladaich smiled and outstretched his paw to show the rock.
The Hobbit Dogs walked Taladaich and the dwarves to the start of their road home to wish them farewell.
“Come visit us anytime in Erebor,” said Taladaich. “We can have another adventure!”
***
“We did it, Rori,” said Finley as they overlooked the path West that would lead them back home to the Shire. “Now you have your own story to tell worthy of the history books.”
Rori made his decision. He sprinted toward Wardred and jumped over him just in time to block the orc’s attack. Part of the blade hit Rori’s armor, but it slashed his arm on the way down. Rori yelped. Wardred rolled over, found his sword, parried the orc’s next strike at the wounded Rori, then drove his sword through. The orc fell to the ground and Wardred rushed to Rori.
“Are you alright?”
Rori nodded his head and tried to stand to his feet. His injured paw gave way. He lifted it and licked it. “I’ll be ok. He only nicked it.”
“You saved me!” The boy embraced the dog. Wardred looked around then ripped off a small piece of material from the excess of his shirt and tied it around Rori’s paw. “There. That’ll help for now.”
“Thank you.”
***
Taladaich leapt at a uruk, but he moved out of the way causing the badger to tumble forward. The special jewel they had found in Rivendell rolled out of his satchel. He quickly made to grab it, but an orc picked it up, sneered at Taladaich, and ran off. Taladaich backed up and stood just in time to avoid the uruk’s sword and drove his axe through his belly. Taladaich looked after the orc who had stolen his jewel and then to Brendalyn and Finley who fought alongside Thumdrin. He realized Drovik and Rori had been separated from their group. He looked back after the thief.
Taladaich growled after the thief, but turned back to rejoin his friends. More orcs approached. With his half spear in one hand and miniature battle axe in the other, he fought off the enemy.
***
Wardred’s horse approached him and gave a warning neigh. More orcs had spotted them and drew near. Wardred grabbed his sword and Rori took his dagger in his mouth, holding his injured paw off the ground. As the orcs were just about to strike, a mist-like green rushed over them. It looked like ghosts! They killed the orcs, passed Wardred and Rori, then continued on killing more of the enemy as they went. Rori looked around. The battlefield thinned. The sun began to set as the men and army of the dead finished off what was left of the enemy, while some orcs fled.
“Victory!” shouted a nearby man. More shouts joined in.
“We...did it!” said Rori.
“Rori!” Brendalyn ran up. Taladaich, Thumdrin, and Finley followed close behind. “What happened?”
“He saved my life,” said Wardred.
They stood in silence as shock and exhaustion sunk in. They surveyed the battlefield, the smell of orc and blood still fresh. Men began tending to their wounded.
“Well lookie here.” Taladaich picked up a rock and looked it over. “I found you, Brendalyn.” He held it up for them to see. “Now all I need is to find a Rori lookalike and my collection will be complete!”
They all burst into laughter, mostly from the excess of emotions that swirled inside of them from days of tension and fear.
***
Taladaich and the dwarves set out on an order from Captain Avaldor to find and take out the few orcs that fled from the battlefield.
Taladaich found tracks leading away. He sniffed the air and crinkled his nose. “Bleck! They definitely went this way.”
Taladaich and the dwarves ran off toward the direction of Osgiliath, Gondor’s capital that had been abandoned since the enemy first took it and crossed it prior to the battle at Minas Tirith.
“There!” Drovik pointed ahead at an orc slinking away.
As they gained on him, Taladaich threw his miniature battle axe into the orc’s back. The orc jerked and then fell to the ground.
“More ahead!” said Thumdrin.
Taladaich retrieved his axe then looked up. His eyes widened as he recognized one of the orcs. “That one stole the jewel!” The orc turned around and gasped at the sight of Taladaich bounding toward him. He quickened his pace and entered Osgiliath.
“Careful,” said Thumdrin. “If any more orcs made it here, they may be hidden.”
Taladaich and the dwarves crept forward, surveying the ruins as they entered Osgiliath. A sound of sudden running redirected their attention, but it soon disappeared.
“Watch out!” Taladaich pushed Thumdrin out of the way and Drovik stepped aside as a large stone fell down from the building above them. It shattered upon impact. Taladaich brushed the dust from his fur and looked up. An orc ran away from the building’s edge. Taladaich bounded around the building and up the stairs. He looked around the rooftop, but he did not see the orc.
He turned around and dodged just in time to miss the orc trying to beat his head in with a rock. Taladaich growled and put his spear through him. “Take cover!” yelled Taladaich when he saw two orcs loading their bows with arrows on the rooftop on the other side of Thumdrin and Drovik. The two dwarves ran behind a wall. Taladaich ducked as they turned their attention and arrows to him. He ran down the stairs and joined his friends against the wall.
“I’ll distract them,” said Taladaich. “You two sneak up on them from behind.” They nodded and waited to run out the other side until Taladaich gained their attention. Taladaich ran across their line of sight and took cover behind another building. He grabbed a few rocks and threw them at the orcs, but missed. He ran across the open area again. One arrow hit the ground just in front of him, but he swerved and kept going. He made it to the wall and peered around at the orcs, but they were gone. In their place stood Thumdrin and Drovik, their axes dripping.
Taladaich heard a sound of feet behind him and ran towards it. “Oh no you don’t,” said Taladaich after spotting the orc who stole the jewel. He tackled the orc to the ground and chopped off his head. He pulled the jewel from his limp hand.
***
“You should get that looked at.” Brendalyn nodded to Rori’s paw. The last light disappeared from the horizon.
“I will,” said Rori. “But there are others who are in greater need than I. I will wait.”
“Merry!” In the distance a Hobbit ran to a body that laid limp near the carcass of an oliphaunt.
“Is that Pippin?” asked Brendalyn. The Hobbit Dogs ran across the field to him. Pippin covered Merry with a cloak.
Rori ran up to the Hobbit. “Pippin?”
“Wh--what are you? How do you know my name?”
“We’re Hobbit Dogs. We’ve heard of Frodo and the fellowship.”
“We have talking dogs?”
“Yes, but not many know of our existence. We’re from Barkland.”
“Don’t you mean Buckland?”
“No. Barkland.”
“We have a Barkland?...Merry, did you know we had a Barkland?...Merry?” Merry’s eyes closed. “He needs help! With these injuries I’m not sure I can carry him alone.” He looked to the Hobbit Dogs. “Could you go fetch us some help? I...er... don’t mean ‘fetch’ because you’re dogs...I mean…”
Rori smiled. “We will find help.”
The three Hobbit Dogs scampered off in search of someone to help. “Is that…?”
“Captain Avaldor!”
“Well hello there!” said Captain Avaldor. “Glad to see you well.”
The Hobbit Dogs told Captain Avaldor about Merry and he assisted to carry him inside where Aragorn tended to him.
“My my,” said Aragorn looking at Rori, Brendalyn, and Finley. “Hobbits really are full of surprises.”
“We tend to even surprise ourselves,” said Pippin. “I didn’t even know we had a Barkland, let alone talking dogs!”
“I knew!” said Merry, sitting up.
“No you didn’t, Merry!” said Pippin, glancing at Merry then doing a double take. “Merry! You’re ok!”
“Thank you for taking care of me, Pip.”
“The Hobbit Dogs helped, too!”
“Let me take a look at your paw next, little one,” said Aragorn to Rori.
***
Several days later, the armies of Mordor and Dol Guldur returned. Orcs from Moria attacked from the West. The elven armies were forced to split to defend their borders on both sides. The third battle had begun and Ethereal had a great decision to make. The sheer number of enemy soldiers overpowered the first defenders of Lothlorien. The trees at the border were set on fire. Ethereal and the elves attempted to drive the orcs back, but they were too strong with the help of Fenrir’s pack. Some of the elves tried to put out the flames, but the orcs slaughtered them and held their ground as the border began to burn.
Fenrir, Balavan, and Ethereal’s son came bounding in as the second wave after the rest of Fenrir’s pack. Balavan’s eyes grew wide as he observed the damage the fire had already caused. He wanted to rush in and help, but decided to keep his cover for a little while longer.
Fenrir searched for Ethereal, fighting elves as he ran. He would not let her steal their greatest weapon -- her son.
***
Ethereal froze as she saw her son join the battle. She hardly slept the past few days over the decision she would make. She knew his mind was too far gone; there is nothing she could do during the battle, so she would let the elves do what they must. One elf’s arrow shot through his foot. He growled, but kept going. More elves readied their arrows. Ethereal could not watch; she turned away. She heard a roar of pain. She ignored it and proceeded forward to fight more orcs.
A sudden shriek pierced through the sky. The ring-wraith, Khamûl, second in command under the witch-king of Angmar, descended upon his fellbeast. Galadriel and Celeborn ran to meet him. The fellbeast lunged, but Galadriel held out her hands and a blast of eerie light drove it back with a shriek. Celeborn sliced its side with his sword. Khamûl dismounted and fought them both. The fellbeast lunged at Celeborn, while Khamûl knocked Galadriel to the ground. Celeborn blocked Khamûl’s sword as Galadriel stood back to her feet to hold off the fellbeast. They switched sides again and kept their backs to each other. Galadriel cut off Khamûl’s hand then swung her sword forward. Khamûl moved, but the sword still pierced his side. Galadriel held up her hands once more, letting the power of her ring, Nenya, overcome them. The fellbeast took to the air; Khamûl grabbed its leg and pulled himself up onto the creature. They retreated to Dol Guldur.
The armies of Lothlorien drove the enemy back once more. Galadriel and Celeborn took most of their remaining army across the river to take out Dol Guldur once and for all, while a few remained to finish off the last of the enemy who dared continue to fight.
Ethereal tackled Fenrir and roared, “What did you do to my son?”
Kroglak, Strikhe, and Balavan ran up and stood at a short distance, waiting for their master’s command. Ethereal ignored them.
“It was Sauron. I did nothing. He only sent him to me to help.”
“But you work for Sauron! You are just as evil and equally to blame! How many have you killed? You deserve death!”
“Wait!” said Fenrir. “He forced me...just like he forced your son.” Ethereal’s pressure lifted slightly but her eyebrows furrowed. Fenrir continued. “Sauron twists the mind, manipulates the heart, and...tortures the body. I had no other choice. He was going to kill my family! Please let me go. I will resist Sauron from now on. What’s left of my pack will follow me, too.”
Ethereal got off of him, gave him a look of pity, and said, “Go. Go far from here and never come back. May you be reunited with your family and Sauron be defeated.” She turned to walk away.
Fenrir slowly rose to his feet then growled and pounced at Ethereal, going in for a kill...but Balavan jumped in time to knock Fenrir to the ground.
“Balavan?” said Fenrir briefly stunned.
Ethereal turned around as Kroglak and Strikhe joined the fight. Fenrir regained his footing and bit at Balavan, but his teeth were blocked by the horns of Balavan’s helmet. Balavan knocked his jaw out of the way and reared. Seeing their alpha handling Balavan, Kroglak and Strikhe both leapt at Ethereal. Ethereal escaped Strikhe, but Kroglak’s claws caught her paw. Fenrir dodged Balavan’s mighty hooves and slashed at his side, but only met armor. Balavan shoved Fenrir. He only stumbled a moment before he swiftly reached in to bite Balavan’s leg. Fenrir’s jaws clamped on tight and Balavan scrambled to try to break free. He tried scratching at Fenrir with the horns of his helmet, but they did not reach enough to do any damage. Ethereal scratched at Fenrir’s hindquarters; it only scratched the surface, but it was enough of a surprise to cause Fenrir to let go of Balavan’s leg. Balavan quickly turned around and back-kicked Fenrir. Fenrir lifted off the ground and fell a couple yards away. Ethereal took to the air. Kroglak and Strikhe tried to leap up to knock her down, but couldn’t reach. She flipped behind Kroglak and sank her claws into his back. He growled. Strikhe ran up and tried to slash at her, but she dodged and went for his throat. He slipped away; her teeth only nicked his flesh. Kroglak pounced on top of Ethereal’s back. He tried to bite her, but her movements trying to shake him off kept him from being able to keep a good enough grip long enough to make the kill. Balavan and Fenrir charged each other with claws and hooves. Balavan pushed him back and turned to aid Ethereal, but Fenrir caught his tail between his teeth and yanked. Balavan resisted, but Fenrir would not let go and the pain increased. He tried to kick Fenrir, but he kept dodging without losing his grip on his tail. Ethereal shook off Kroglak and just barely escaped Strikhe’s bite. Balavan turned to try to reach Fenrir with his teeth, but he kept pulling him around in a circle with Balavan’s tail still strongly locked between his jaws.
A horn blew as elves approached from having killed off the rest of the orcs or driving them into Fangorn Forest or the river to drown. “The ring has been destroyed! Sauron is defeated!”
Fenrir let go of Balavan’s tail and turned his attention to the approaching elves. He growled. “Let’s go!” He ran off and Kroglak and Strikhe followed. Ethereal limped over to Balavan who stood panting. Hyandir ran ahead of the elves to Ethereal. “What happened? Are you alright?” Ethereal nodded her head. “Sauron is defeated! And we also received word that Galadriel has torn down the walls of Dol Guldur! The battle is over!” Hyandir eyed Balavan suspiciously before turning back to Ethereal.
“He’s on our side,” said Ethereal. “Aren’t you?”
“I am a member of the Rohirrim under Captain Avaldor. I was sent on an undercover mission to keep an eye on Fenrir, the werewolf.”
“To what end?” accused Hyandir.
Ethereal looked at Hyandir. “He saved my life.” She smiled at Balavan.
Hyandir’s glare softened. “Well let’s get you two to Elenyien.”
***
The next day Galadriel visited Ethereal.
“Your son is alive.”
“What?” gasped Ethereal.
“He was injured in battle, but I ordered my people to capture him and take him back here. With Sauron gone, he has found some relief from the darkness that agonized him...but it will take time before he will return to the light...IF he can be freed from the lifetime of torture and manipulation that warped his mind. I have hope. The patience and love of a mother is a powerful thing. I will take you to him.”
***
Fenrir wandered Middle-Earth with Kroglak and Strikhe by his side. His master, Sauron, was no more, but Fenrir saw it as an opportunity to make his own path to power. He would remain in the shadows for a time -- plotting and scheming how to use all that had happened to his advantage.
***
Weeks later Balavan found Captain Avaldor. They exchanged stories over a meal.
“Balavan!” yelled Wardred entering the room. He wrapped his arms around Balavan’s neck. Balavan flinched, but then smiled and put an arm around the young man.
“I knew you were brave and strong,” said Balavan to Wardred.
***
Brendalyn, Finley, and Rori packed up their things and said their goodbyes.
“I finally found a rock that looked like you, Rori,” said Taladaich, reaching into his bag. “It took me so long because, well, none of them could quite capture that attribute you have.”
“What attribute is that?” Rori tilted his head suspiciously as Taladaich pulled out the rock.
“Courage.” Taladaich smiled and outstretched his paw to show the rock.
The Hobbit Dogs walked Taladaich and the dwarves to the start of their road home to wish them farewell.
“Come visit us anytime in Erebor,” said Taladaich. “We can have another adventure!”
***
“We did it, Rori,” said Finley as they overlooked the path West that would lead them back home to the Shire. “Now you have your own story to tell worthy of the history books.”
Chapter 10 - Final Chapter
The deafening crack of thunder erupted, as if the sky were splitting in two. Finley opened his eyes, and above him mountainous black clouds boiled in the vast expanse of sky overhead. He pulled himself to his feet, and stood looking around the strange landscape.
“Norah?” Basil?” he called out.
A moan came from beside him and he glanced over. On the ground next to him, lay a small dog with a long body and rounded ears. He heard Finley’s words and lifted his head, opening a pair of blue eyes.
“Who...and where?” he stammered before standing up on all fours.
“Who are you?” Finley asked, cocking his head to the side.
“I’m Rori and you are..?
“Finley, Finley Strout,” he said.
Another streak of lightning flashed over head followed by a near immediate rumble of thunder.
Both Finley and Rori instictivley ducked. A gust of wind carrying bits of dust and leaves swirled around them from the neighboring forest behind them.
“Finley?” Rori said. “Where are we?”
Finley looked around, surveying the new unfamiliar territory. They stood in a meadow, yellowish-green grass brushed Finley’s ankle. The short dog, Rori, was facing him and Finley looked over him to the dense forest behind him where the scent of pine and wet soil drifted toward them. The forest’s tree trunks were wider than cars and reached up with branches over a hundred feet high.
Behind him, an enormous snow covered mountain soared up into the stormy skies, dark clouds churning around its jagged peak. A bright flash of lightning struck a tree just on the outskirts of the forest. An instantaneous loud crack resounded, sparks bursting forth as the wood from the tree splintered into two.
“I haven’t the foggiest idea,” Finley said, shaking his head. “One thing is for certain though, we can’t stay out here.”
Rori’s ears perked at the noise, and after a quick glance behind him, turned to face Finley, eyes wide.
“You’re right, we need to get somewhere out of the storm,” Rori said.
His eyes moved past Finley, and he lifted his head.
“There!” he motioned with his nose, “Just at the base of the mountain, I see something.”
Finley followed his gaze. In the haze of the swirling dust, Finley squinted, his eyes spotting the small wooden structure in the distance.
“I see it,” he said. “Let’s go check it out.”
Without waiting for Finley, Rori darted off toward the mountain. Two flashes of lighting in quick unison streaked overhead as Finley charged after him, racing across the meadow.
Finley’s longer legs quickly catched Rori and he had to slow his run to a trot to keep near him.
As they approached, they slowed their pace. The structure, which had appeared small in the distance, was actually quite large. A square frame cut into the black rock of the mountain, it’s heavy wooden beams loomed twenty feet above their heads. The inside was a black tunnel, leading deep into the mountain.
“Would you look at that?” Rori said, “It looks like the start of a mine shaft.”
Finley, tilted his head, forcing his sharp eyes to see further into the dark entrance.
Thunder rumbled in the distance and the sky split open, letting forth a torrential downpour of rain.
“Guess that’s our signal,” Finley said, rain spattering his head.
Rori nodded and trotted into the entrance, Finley close at his heels.
As they strode inside, they immediately felt the temperature change. Their coats quickly dried, enveloping them in the sudden warmth inside the cave. Twenty feet inside, the tunnel turned a sharp right, obstructing all ambient light from the tunnel’s entrance.
Finley reached into the pouch on his side, and pulled out his wand.
“Lumos,” he said.
The tip of his wand immediately ignited. A burst of light illuminated the cave, reflecting off the stone walls. Only ten feet tall and just as wide, Finley and Rori began to feel the immense weight of the mountain above them.
Rori’s look of surprise at Finley’s spell, caused Finley to chuckle.
“You never seen magic before?” he said.
Rori shook his head. “Only what I’ve heard of Gandalf the Wizard possessing or the enchantments of the Elves.”
“Well,” Finley said with a smirk, “I don’t know what any of that means, but where I come from, magic is a normal part of life, unless you’re a muggle of course.”
“Muggle?” Rori asked.
“Yeah, someone without the gift of magic,” Finley said as he swung his head back and forth, using the wand’s light to sweep the confines of the tunnel. A low rumble came from somewhere deep inside the mountain. As it shuddered, a few loose fragments of gravel fell from the ceiling.
Their footsteps faltered. “What was that?” Rori asked.
Finley halted, “I’m not sure. Perhaps it was only thunder from the storm outside?”
“You think so?” Rori said, his voice shaking.
“I’m not sure what I think anymore,” Finley said and continued his steady pace in the tunnel.
A minute passed, when Rori shouted, “Finley! Look here,”
Finley stopped, turning back to see Rori staring at the ground.
Walking over to him, Finley held his wand low, casting its glow on the dirt floor.
“Here,” Rori repeated himself. “Do you see it?”
As Finley looked closer, he could make out the outline of a footprint. ALthough similar to a dog’s, the back pad was larger and the claws longer.
“I know that footprint anywhere,” Rori said. “That’s Taladaich’s!”
“Who?” Finley asked.
“Taladaich, my dear friend!” he exclaimed. His front feet bounced up and down in excitement and Finley couldn’t help but get swept away with Rori’s sudden joy.
“So that means he must have passed this way?” he said.
“Yes!” Rori said, immediately pinning his nose to the ground. “His scent is fresh, he can’t be too far!”
Rori pulled his head up and pricked his short ears.
“I bet we can catch him if we hurry. Maybe he’ll know where we are?”
Finley nodded and started off trotting behind him.
A light had formed at the end of the cave and was beginning to brighten as they drew nearer.
“He must be up there!” Rori shouted and darted off.
“Rori, wait!” Finley said, but his words were lost as the little dog was too far ahead.
Finley sprang after him, watching as the light grew in intensity. Rori had stopped, his squat body silhouetted against a blinding golden light.
Finley slowed up beside him, his gaze seeing now what held Rori’s attention.
The cave ended at an immense cavern. The arched ceiling, carved from inside the mountain, was hundreds of feet high. Deadly sharp stalactites dangled from above, their points oozing a yellow liquid that splashed into a vibrant amber pool. The pool illuminated the cavern, its light reflecting off the walls and ceilings. It must have been the source of the bright glow they’d seen.
“What is this place?” Rori breathed.
“I don’t rightfully know,” Finley responded, his voice a mere whisper.
The pool, nearly twenty feet wide, shimmered with an iridescent wave. Finley’s curiosity piqued, he moved toward it. His feet slid on the loose rock as he scrambled down the steep decline.
Rori called out behind him. “What are you doing?”
“I want to take a closer look,” Finley said over his shoulder.
At the bank of the pond, Finley peered down, expecting to see his face reflected in the murky liquid. Instead, he saw only the amber waters swirling surface and the incredibly vibrant glow.
“What is it?” Rori shouted, and Finley could hear the cascading of rocks as the small dog made his way down the incline.
“I’m not exactly sure...” Finley trailed off.
Rori came up beside him and stood, too, looking into the pond.
“Have you ever seen such a thing?” Rori whispered.
The mountain rumbled again above them. The floor shook beneath their feet and they instinctively stepped back from the pond. A stalactite, thirty feet above them broke loose and Rori and Finley both froze, watching the stone hurtle to the ground below. It pierced the water and gold shimmering beads splashed upward, sending a fine mist across the air to their faces. When the splash subsided, they both looked across the still pond water. It had engulfed an entire stalactite.
“Blimey,” Finley said, “That pond must be deep.”
Rori’s eyes were wide as he nodded.
A second shake and a flash of movement caught Finley’s eye. High above them, to their right, a flash of dark gray and white fur, was visible briefly behind a stone pillar before disappearing again.
“There! I just saw something.” Finley said motioning to the ledge.
Rori squinted just as another quick dash of black fur became visible.
Rori jumped up and down all at once and shouted, “Taladaich!”
A moment passed and then a badger’s head peered out from behind the pillar. His green eyes piercing the dim light.
“Rori!” he called back, then he scampered down the side of the stone, his long claws digging into the rock.
His body hunched as he ran, until he slid to a halt, ten feet from where they stood.
“Who are you?” he said, looking to Finley.
“I’m Finley, and you are…”
“The names Taladaich, glad to meet you. I see you’ve met Rori?”
“Indeed. Do you happen to know where we are exactly?” Finley said.
Taladaich glanced around, “I do not. However…” His words were interrupted as a loud thunder shook the mountain. Sending boulders tumbling down the sides of the cavern. One after another they crashed into the water, as the golden droplets bounced light off the stone around them.
Taladaich’s eyes grew wide. “You shouldn’t be here, it isn’t safe.”
But it was too late.
A horrendous rumble echoed again and the wall on the far side of the cavern collapsed. Boulders and rocks tumbled down into the pond as an enormous red scaled creature emerged.
“Dragon,” Finley and Rori said in unison.
“Aye,” Taladaich said.
The creature’s long neck stretched upward, nearly grazing the arched ceiling. The red scales fluttered on its neck as it opened its giant mouth, letting out a ear splitting roar.
“Let’s go!” Taladiach called out.
Rori and Finley took a step back, before another movement below the dragon caught their eye.
A group of dogs, some short and some tall came streaming from the left side of the dragon. Finley saw the telltale signs of magic as two of the dogs cast spells from their wands.
“Norah, Basil!” he called.
“Balavan! Ethereal!” Rori shouted out beside him.
The group of creatures, some with bows, some with wands all paused their assault on the giant dragon next to them, just long enough to look down to them.
They all called out a reply to them, before resuming their attacks on the enraged beast.
Air whooshed over Rori and Finley’s heads, and two winged creatures flew above them, both with clawed front feet. One pure white with the head of a lioness and the other silvery grey with a beaked face.
“Fortis!” Finley said, just as Rori said, “Ethereal!”
The two creatures beat their wings, gaining altitude quickly as they dove in unison toward the dragon’s face.
Ethereal slashed at it with her claws. Fortis cast a spell and blue light shot forth, blasting the side of the dragon’s face. The dragon roared in pain, thrashing his head toward them. Ethereal swooped just out of reach as the dragon’s jaw snapped closed inches from her furred tail.
“Watch out!” Rori shouted to her.
The dragon took a step forward, cracking the rock beneath his clawed feet.
The group of dog’s chased after it, and Finley spotted Basil and Norah, both casting spells in rapid succession as they ran.
As the dragon neared the edge of the pond, Finley said, “Rori, we have to get the dragon in the pond. I think it’s enchanted.”
“I don’t know, Finley, but I think it’s the best chance we’ve got,” Rori said, nodding his head.
“Let’s tell the others!” Finley said and him and Rori took off racing around the far edge of the golden pool.
“Where are you two going?” Taladaich called out behind them.
“Uh, I think we have a plan!” Rori said, over his shoulder.
The dragon roared again. Overhead, Ethereal and Fortis continued their diving attacks.
“Norah!” Finley said as they approached.
The little dog, looked to him. Her ears pricking as she saw him.
“Finley!” she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you’re here.”
“But where is here?” he asked.
“I’m not sure, but I think we’ve got bigger problems to worry about.” Just as she spoke, she raised her head up, her wand gripped in her teeth. A blue light flashed from its end and struck the side of the dragon’s neck.
Basil glanced over to Finley and nodded a quick acknowledgement before he too blasted the dragon with a spell.
Two black dogs appeared. Both with terrible looking red eyes were fixed on the dragon. Both seemed not only confused as to what was happening, but also angered. Beside them—double the size of any dog Finley had seen— was a large brown creature, with a long horse-like tail and hooves where its paws were supposed to be.
“Well are you going to help, or just stand there gawking?” Taladaich said from behind.
Rori yipped in surprise and glanced over at him. “And what do you think a dog such as myself could possibly do to a dragon?”
“Anything is better than standing here jabbering,” he said, drawing a short half-spear from his satchel. He gripped it in his mouth and ran off, scrambling over the rock toward the dragon’s massive rear left foot.
Fortis and Ethereal shouted in the space overhead and the dragon bellowed in pain as one of the winged lioness’ claws scraped over its yellow eye, causing it to squeeze its eye shut.
“We have to get it in the pond!” Finley shouted to whoever was around him.
“What?” Basil said, “What good do you think that’ll do?”
“I agree with the spotted dog. That pond is small and the dragon is very large.”
“You’re right Balavan, but we watched a giant stone disappear into it. I think it’s enchanted.”
Balavan gazed down at Rori, his eyes reading for truth in his words.
“Very well, since none of our weapons seem to be doing significant damage, it is worth a try.”
Norah, who’d just sent off another spell, added, “Finley, Basil, and I can cast accio but we need to get it as close as possible.”
“Alright, Fenrir, follow me,” Balavan said.
Fenrir eyed him warily.
“Let’s not dwell on the past, we need to work together if we are to survive,” Balavan said.
Fenrir raised his lip in a snarl, and moved his burning red eyes from Balavan to the roaring dragon.
Without waiting for a response, Balavan charged off, swinging wide around the dragon. Fenrir lowered his head and dashed off after the horse-like creature.
Finley and Rori stood, watching as they approached the rear of the dragon. Its long tail, tipped with spikes lashed furiously and several times they had to jump and duck to avoid being struck by it. It crashed into a stalagmite near them, and Balavan leapt over it, shoving Fenrir out of the way just as it crashed to the ground. The two of them tumbled, before untangling themselves. Fenrir charged the beast, and gnashed at the dragon’s back ankle with his sharp fangs. Balavan ran toward its other hind leg and instead spun so he could strike it with a powerful kick from his rear legs.
The dragon took a step forward, its front feet sinking into the soft soil surrounding the pond. Norah, Basil, and Finley darted toward the front of the pond.
To Basil’s surprise, Harvey, the other black dog followed.
He gave him a suspicious glance, but continued until they were opposite where the dragon stood.
Fortis hovered overhead, seeing the group below him.
“We need to call it forward!” Norah shouted up to him.
Fortis gave a quick nod before zooming off toward Ethereal. Quickly, the Hippogryph relayed the message to her and she nodded.
Each taking an opposite side, they flew around the dragon, darting under over its half-raised wings. Its left eye still squinted shut, it thrashed its head toward Fortis on its right. The Hippogryph flashed past, narrowly missing the dragon’s biting jaws.
Together, the winged creatures dove down, unleashing both spells and flash of claws on the dragon’s spiked back.
Fenrir, Balavan, Taladaich, and Rori all were slashing and kicking the dragon. It pulled its right hind up in pain and took another laboring step forward. Its clawed front feet nearly immersed the amber-colored water.
“Cast your spells!” Norah called out.
Finley, Norah, Basil, all said the spell, Accio and Basil heard Harvey behind him whisper it as well.
Their wands ignited at once and a magical aura surrounded the dragon’s body. Instantly, the dragon’s massive weight was lifted off the ground. Finley’s muscles strained and he squinted his eyes shut, using all of his power to pull the dragon.
Norah let out a whimper beside him.
“Don’t stop now!” Fortis shouted out to them.
Finley took a step back, his haunches sinking into the rocky soil.
Although his eyes were closed, he could feel the magical tether pulling the giant beast.
The dragon thrashed, fighting against their magic but the onslaught of attacks behind forced him forward. A foot from the ground, his feet levitated until he was centered with the pond. Finley opened one eye. The dragon hovered inches over the bright yellow water. His heart pounded and he felt his strength failing him.
“Now!” Fortis and Ethereal both shouted in unison.
Instantly, the four dogs released their spell.
For a moment, the dragon remained in place, hovering over the pond. Is tail lashing back and forth in frustration, it plummeted into the water.
Shimmering amber water splashed over them where they stood. The dragon sank, the murky liquid oozing over it.
A few bubbles popped at the surface and then the ripples of the pond stilled.
“We did it!” Finley shouted and shouts of hoorays echoed toward them from Rori’s group as well.
“Excellent, Finley!” Fortis shouted.
Finley and his companions sat, all catching their breaths. The other group came to join them, still cheering with their victory. They all stared at one another, excitement shown on each other's faces.
The unique differences in fur, claw, and tooth all fascinating to them. The cavern echoed with their joyous cheers until a distance noise caught Finley’s attention.
“Do you hear that?” Finley whispered to Norah. The sound, so familiar, yet strange in such a place. A piercing whistle.
Rori’s ears cocked as well. “Taladaich, what is that sound?”
Taladaich wrinkled his nose as he listened.
“It is an Eagle, is it not?” Ethereal said, her white coat glowing from the shadows where she stood.
***
Basil, Finley, and Norah awoke at once from in the Auror’s Dormitory, the Hogwarts express whistling from the distance.
“Merlin’s beard,” Finley said, shaking his head. “Nothing like an incredible dream to make one hungry for breakfast.”
When no reply came, Finley looked to Basil’s empty bed, the blankets and sheets in a rumpled heap.
“Yes, please,” Norah’s voice carried from the common room below.
Finley’s nose, having already caught the rich aromas of sizzling bacon, leaped out of bed and ran down the narrow staircase toward the smell.
As he entered the common room, he saw a table had been pushed into the center. Norah and Basil sat across from each other and an unfamiliar dog sat just to the left of Basil. A little shorter in height than Basil, her smooth cream colored fur glowed brightly in the dim room, her green eyes reflecting the firelight from the floating candles.
“Oh good morning,” she said sweetly, “You must be Finley?”
Finley nodded and grinned. His stomach growling at the sight and smells of the dishes of food laid before them.
“Come now, your food is getting cold.”
Finley bounded over to the table. With a quick hop, he took the seat next to Norah and with amazement watched as the spoons in the dishes magically placed the hashbrowns, bacons, and eggs onto his plate.
“I’m Bree Blanchard, Basil’s mother,” she said.
Finley, mouthful of scrambled eggs, said, “Very nice to meet you.”
Bree smiled and shot a wink to Norah. “You were right, food seems to be his first priority.”
“Indeed,” Norah said, rolling her eyes.
“Basil told me all about how you three were able
to stop the Death Eaters yesterday from obtaining the Black Rose of Solaria. I wanted to thank you personally on not only the Ministry of Magic’s behalf but mine as well.”
Basil shuffled his feet on his chair, keeping his eyes on his plate while she spoke. Finley couldn’t help but notice though how close his chair was to his mother’s.
“After you and Fortis subdued the Death Eater’s agent, Harvey, the Aurors were able to obtain my location by using a reverse tracking spell to determine his previous location. The Aurors as well as Dumbledore infiltrated the house I was being held in, and managed to capture a few of the Death Eaters as well.”
She looked to Basil and nudged him with her slender nose.
“All thanks to your three’s courage, I get to be with my dear Basil again.”
Finley glanced across the table at Basil. When she said his name, Basil met her green-eyed gaze and Finley noticed the sweet, shy look he gave her when she said his name. He immediately turned to Norah, who too was swept up in the tender moment. “Norah,” he said, “You going to finish that last piece of sausage?”
****
A constellation of stars twinkled bright above Fenrir as he opened his eyes. Pulling himself up, he leaned back, stretching his long legs in the dark. The campfire beside him only faintly glowing embers. From the forest nearby, a pair of wolves howled loudly into the night. Pricking his ears, Fenrir moved toward it. Behind a large oak tree, he caught sight of Kroglak’s fur.
“About time,” he growled, “Strikhe and I are planning a hunt this night. Care to join?” Kroglak said, his teeth barred and glinting in the dark.
Fenrir’s intense red eyes flickered with delight and his mouth curved into a toothy grin. “I would enjoy that, very much.”
***
Balavan arose, just before the dawn. Looking across the inside of the tent, he could hear Wardred’s snores carrying from his cot.
Standing upright, he nosed on his suit of armor.
“Let us rise and go this fine morning,” Balavan bellowed over the sleeping soldiers. Wardred moaned and stirred. He rolled once and immediately fell off his cot, landing on the dirt floor with a soft thud.
“Captain Avaldor is waiting. The citizens of Rohan are depending on us for their protection.” As he spoke, he craned his neck up toward the perch where his spiked helmet sat. Carefully, he nudged it on, catching it expertly on top of his head. Wardred hurried over and began buckling Balavan’s straps.
Once the armor was secured, Balavan slowly regarded the group of soldiers before him. It was time to rebuild.
***
Rori awoke in his little bed in Barkland. He nosed off the soft covers and looked at the morning light streaming through his open window. Going to the window, Rori saw Ethereal, luminescent white coat shimmering in the warm rays of morning. An enormous brown eagle stood upright just beside her. It called out a mournful, piercing cry into the misty morning air. An old man, with a wooden staff and long white beard, climbed down from its back. Taladaich leaped out of a large leather pouch strapped to the side of the Eagle. He smiled warmly, as his gaze looking over the grassy meadow to met Rori’s.
A new adventure awaited.
The deafening crack of thunder erupted, as if the sky were splitting in two. Finley opened his eyes, and above him mountainous black clouds boiled in the vast expanse of sky overhead. He pulled himself to his feet, and stood looking around the strange landscape.
“Norah?” Basil?” he called out.
A moan came from beside him and he glanced over. On the ground next to him, lay a small dog with a long body and rounded ears. He heard Finley’s words and lifted his head, opening a pair of blue eyes.
“Who...and where?” he stammered before standing up on all fours.
“Who are you?” Finley asked, cocking his head to the side.
“I’m Rori and you are..?
“Finley, Finley Strout,” he said.
Another streak of lightning flashed over head followed by a near immediate rumble of thunder.
Both Finley and Rori instictivley ducked. A gust of wind carrying bits of dust and leaves swirled around them from the neighboring forest behind them.
“Finley?” Rori said. “Where are we?”
Finley looked around, surveying the new unfamiliar territory. They stood in a meadow, yellowish-green grass brushed Finley’s ankle. The short dog, Rori, was facing him and Finley looked over him to the dense forest behind him where the scent of pine and wet soil drifted toward them. The forest’s tree trunks were wider than cars and reached up with branches over a hundred feet high.
Behind him, an enormous snow covered mountain soared up into the stormy skies, dark clouds churning around its jagged peak. A bright flash of lightning struck a tree just on the outskirts of the forest. An instantaneous loud crack resounded, sparks bursting forth as the wood from the tree splintered into two.
“I haven’t the foggiest idea,” Finley said, shaking his head. “One thing is for certain though, we can’t stay out here.”
Rori’s ears perked at the noise, and after a quick glance behind him, turned to face Finley, eyes wide.
“You’re right, we need to get somewhere out of the storm,” Rori said.
His eyes moved past Finley, and he lifted his head.
“There!” he motioned with his nose, “Just at the base of the mountain, I see something.”
Finley followed his gaze. In the haze of the swirling dust, Finley squinted, his eyes spotting the small wooden structure in the distance.
“I see it,” he said. “Let’s go check it out.”
Without waiting for Finley, Rori darted off toward the mountain. Two flashes of lighting in quick unison streaked overhead as Finley charged after him, racing across the meadow.
Finley’s longer legs quickly catched Rori and he had to slow his run to a trot to keep near him.
As they approached, they slowed their pace. The structure, which had appeared small in the distance, was actually quite large. A square frame cut into the black rock of the mountain, it’s heavy wooden beams loomed twenty feet above their heads. The inside was a black tunnel, leading deep into the mountain.
“Would you look at that?” Rori said, “It looks like the start of a mine shaft.”
Finley, tilted his head, forcing his sharp eyes to see further into the dark entrance.
Thunder rumbled in the distance and the sky split open, letting forth a torrential downpour of rain.
“Guess that’s our signal,” Finley said, rain spattering his head.
Rori nodded and trotted into the entrance, Finley close at his heels.
As they strode inside, they immediately felt the temperature change. Their coats quickly dried, enveloping them in the sudden warmth inside the cave. Twenty feet inside, the tunnel turned a sharp right, obstructing all ambient light from the tunnel’s entrance.
Finley reached into the pouch on his side, and pulled out his wand.
“Lumos,” he said.
The tip of his wand immediately ignited. A burst of light illuminated the cave, reflecting off the stone walls. Only ten feet tall and just as wide, Finley and Rori began to feel the immense weight of the mountain above them.
Rori’s look of surprise at Finley’s spell, caused Finley to chuckle.
“You never seen magic before?” he said.
Rori shook his head. “Only what I’ve heard of Gandalf the Wizard possessing or the enchantments of the Elves.”
“Well,” Finley said with a smirk, “I don’t know what any of that means, but where I come from, magic is a normal part of life, unless you’re a muggle of course.”
“Muggle?” Rori asked.
“Yeah, someone without the gift of magic,” Finley said as he swung his head back and forth, using the wand’s light to sweep the confines of the tunnel. A low rumble came from somewhere deep inside the mountain. As it shuddered, a few loose fragments of gravel fell from the ceiling.
Their footsteps faltered. “What was that?” Rori asked.
Finley halted, “I’m not sure. Perhaps it was only thunder from the storm outside?”
“You think so?” Rori said, his voice shaking.
“I’m not sure what I think anymore,” Finley said and continued his steady pace in the tunnel.
A minute passed, when Rori shouted, “Finley! Look here,”
Finley stopped, turning back to see Rori staring at the ground.
Walking over to him, Finley held his wand low, casting its glow on the dirt floor.
“Here,” Rori repeated himself. “Do you see it?”
As Finley looked closer, he could make out the outline of a footprint. ALthough similar to a dog’s, the back pad was larger and the claws longer.
“I know that footprint anywhere,” Rori said. “That’s Taladaich’s!”
“Who?” Finley asked.
“Taladaich, my dear friend!” he exclaimed. His front feet bounced up and down in excitement and Finley couldn’t help but get swept away with Rori’s sudden joy.
“So that means he must have passed this way?” he said.
“Yes!” Rori said, immediately pinning his nose to the ground. “His scent is fresh, he can’t be too far!”
Rori pulled his head up and pricked his short ears.
“I bet we can catch him if we hurry. Maybe he’ll know where we are?”
Finley nodded and started off trotting behind him.
A light had formed at the end of the cave and was beginning to brighten as they drew nearer.
“He must be up there!” Rori shouted and darted off.
“Rori, wait!” Finley said, but his words were lost as the little dog was too far ahead.
Finley sprang after him, watching as the light grew in intensity. Rori had stopped, his squat body silhouetted against a blinding golden light.
Finley slowed up beside him, his gaze seeing now what held Rori’s attention.
The cave ended at an immense cavern. The arched ceiling, carved from inside the mountain, was hundreds of feet high. Deadly sharp stalactites dangled from above, their points oozing a yellow liquid that splashed into a vibrant amber pool. The pool illuminated the cavern, its light reflecting off the walls and ceilings. It must have been the source of the bright glow they’d seen.
“What is this place?” Rori breathed.
“I don’t rightfully know,” Finley responded, his voice a mere whisper.
The pool, nearly twenty feet wide, shimmered with an iridescent wave. Finley’s curiosity piqued, he moved toward it. His feet slid on the loose rock as he scrambled down the steep decline.
Rori called out behind him. “What are you doing?”
“I want to take a closer look,” Finley said over his shoulder.
At the bank of the pond, Finley peered down, expecting to see his face reflected in the murky liquid. Instead, he saw only the amber waters swirling surface and the incredibly vibrant glow.
“What is it?” Rori shouted, and Finley could hear the cascading of rocks as the small dog made his way down the incline.
“I’m not exactly sure...” Finley trailed off.
Rori came up beside him and stood, too, looking into the pond.
“Have you ever seen such a thing?” Rori whispered.
The mountain rumbled again above them. The floor shook beneath their feet and they instinctively stepped back from the pond. A stalactite, thirty feet above them broke loose and Rori and Finley both froze, watching the stone hurtle to the ground below. It pierced the water and gold shimmering beads splashed upward, sending a fine mist across the air to their faces. When the splash subsided, they both looked across the still pond water. It had engulfed an entire stalactite.
“Blimey,” Finley said, “That pond must be deep.”
Rori’s eyes were wide as he nodded.
A second shake and a flash of movement caught Finley’s eye. High above them, to their right, a flash of dark gray and white fur, was visible briefly behind a stone pillar before disappearing again.
“There! I just saw something.” Finley said motioning to the ledge.
Rori squinted just as another quick dash of black fur became visible.
Rori jumped up and down all at once and shouted, “Taladaich!”
A moment passed and then a badger’s head peered out from behind the pillar. His green eyes piercing the dim light.
“Rori!” he called back, then he scampered down the side of the stone, his long claws digging into the rock.
His body hunched as he ran, until he slid to a halt, ten feet from where they stood.
“Who are you?” he said, looking to Finley.
“I’m Finley, and you are…”
“The names Taladaich, glad to meet you. I see you’ve met Rori?”
“Indeed. Do you happen to know where we are exactly?” Finley said.
Taladaich glanced around, “I do not. However…” His words were interrupted as a loud thunder shook the mountain. Sending boulders tumbling down the sides of the cavern. One after another they crashed into the water, as the golden droplets bounced light off the stone around them.
Taladaich’s eyes grew wide. “You shouldn’t be here, it isn’t safe.”
But it was too late.
A horrendous rumble echoed again and the wall on the far side of the cavern collapsed. Boulders and rocks tumbled down into the pond as an enormous red scaled creature emerged.
“Dragon,” Finley and Rori said in unison.
“Aye,” Taladaich said.
The creature’s long neck stretched upward, nearly grazing the arched ceiling. The red scales fluttered on its neck as it opened its giant mouth, letting out a ear splitting roar.
“Let’s go!” Taladiach called out.
Rori and Finley took a step back, before another movement below the dragon caught their eye.
A group of dogs, some short and some tall came streaming from the left side of the dragon. Finley saw the telltale signs of magic as two of the dogs cast spells from their wands.
“Norah, Basil!” he called.
“Balavan! Ethereal!” Rori shouted out beside him.
The group of creatures, some with bows, some with wands all paused their assault on the giant dragon next to them, just long enough to look down to them.
They all called out a reply to them, before resuming their attacks on the enraged beast.
Air whooshed over Rori and Finley’s heads, and two winged creatures flew above them, both with clawed front feet. One pure white with the head of a lioness and the other silvery grey with a beaked face.
“Fortis!” Finley said, just as Rori said, “Ethereal!”
The two creatures beat their wings, gaining altitude quickly as they dove in unison toward the dragon’s face.
Ethereal slashed at it with her claws. Fortis cast a spell and blue light shot forth, blasting the side of the dragon’s face. The dragon roared in pain, thrashing his head toward them. Ethereal swooped just out of reach as the dragon’s jaw snapped closed inches from her furred tail.
“Watch out!” Rori shouted to her.
The dragon took a step forward, cracking the rock beneath his clawed feet.
The group of dog’s chased after it, and Finley spotted Basil and Norah, both casting spells in rapid succession as they ran.
As the dragon neared the edge of the pond, Finley said, “Rori, we have to get the dragon in the pond. I think it’s enchanted.”
“I don’t know, Finley, but I think it’s the best chance we’ve got,” Rori said, nodding his head.
“Let’s tell the others!” Finley said and him and Rori took off racing around the far edge of the golden pool.
“Where are you two going?” Taladaich called out behind them.
“Uh, I think we have a plan!” Rori said, over his shoulder.
The dragon roared again. Overhead, Ethereal and Fortis continued their diving attacks.
“Norah!” Finley said as they approached.
The little dog, looked to him. Her ears pricking as she saw him.
“Finley!” she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you’re here.”
“But where is here?” he asked.
“I’m not sure, but I think we’ve got bigger problems to worry about.” Just as she spoke, she raised her head up, her wand gripped in her teeth. A blue light flashed from its end and struck the side of the dragon’s neck.
Basil glanced over to Finley and nodded a quick acknowledgement before he too blasted the dragon with a spell.
Two black dogs appeared. Both with terrible looking red eyes were fixed on the dragon. Both seemed not only confused as to what was happening, but also angered. Beside them—double the size of any dog Finley had seen— was a large brown creature, with a long horse-like tail and hooves where its paws were supposed to be.
“Well are you going to help, or just stand there gawking?” Taladaich said from behind.
Rori yipped in surprise and glanced over at him. “And what do you think a dog such as myself could possibly do to a dragon?”
“Anything is better than standing here jabbering,” he said, drawing a short half-spear from his satchel. He gripped it in his mouth and ran off, scrambling over the rock toward the dragon’s massive rear left foot.
Fortis and Ethereal shouted in the space overhead and the dragon bellowed in pain as one of the winged lioness’ claws scraped over its yellow eye, causing it to squeeze its eye shut.
“We have to get it in the pond!” Finley shouted to whoever was around him.
“What?” Basil said, “What good do you think that’ll do?”
“I agree with the spotted dog. That pond is small and the dragon is very large.”
“You’re right Balavan, but we watched a giant stone disappear into it. I think it’s enchanted.”
Balavan gazed down at Rori, his eyes reading for truth in his words.
“Very well, since none of our weapons seem to be doing significant damage, it is worth a try.”
Norah, who’d just sent off another spell, added, “Finley, Basil, and I can cast accio but we need to get it as close as possible.”
“Alright, Fenrir, follow me,” Balavan said.
Fenrir eyed him warily.
“Let’s not dwell on the past, we need to work together if we are to survive,” Balavan said.
Fenrir raised his lip in a snarl, and moved his burning red eyes from Balavan to the roaring dragon.
Without waiting for a response, Balavan charged off, swinging wide around the dragon. Fenrir lowered his head and dashed off after the horse-like creature.
Finley and Rori stood, watching as they approached the rear of the dragon. Its long tail, tipped with spikes lashed furiously and several times they had to jump and duck to avoid being struck by it. It crashed into a stalagmite near them, and Balavan leapt over it, shoving Fenrir out of the way just as it crashed to the ground. The two of them tumbled, before untangling themselves. Fenrir charged the beast, and gnashed at the dragon’s back ankle with his sharp fangs. Balavan ran toward its other hind leg and instead spun so he could strike it with a powerful kick from his rear legs.
The dragon took a step forward, its front feet sinking into the soft soil surrounding the pond. Norah, Basil, and Finley darted toward the front of the pond.
To Basil’s surprise, Harvey, the other black dog followed.
He gave him a suspicious glance, but continued until they were opposite where the dragon stood.
Fortis hovered overhead, seeing the group below him.
“We need to call it forward!” Norah shouted up to him.
Fortis gave a quick nod before zooming off toward Ethereal. Quickly, the Hippogryph relayed the message to her and she nodded.
Each taking an opposite side, they flew around the dragon, darting under over its half-raised wings. Its left eye still squinted shut, it thrashed its head toward Fortis on its right. The Hippogryph flashed past, narrowly missing the dragon’s biting jaws.
Together, the winged creatures dove down, unleashing both spells and flash of claws on the dragon’s spiked back.
Fenrir, Balavan, Taladaich, and Rori all were slashing and kicking the dragon. It pulled its right hind up in pain and took another laboring step forward. Its clawed front feet nearly immersed the amber-colored water.
“Cast your spells!” Norah called out.
Finley, Norah, Basil, all said the spell, Accio and Basil heard Harvey behind him whisper it as well.
Their wands ignited at once and a magical aura surrounded the dragon’s body. Instantly, the dragon’s massive weight was lifted off the ground. Finley’s muscles strained and he squinted his eyes shut, using all of his power to pull the dragon.
Norah let out a whimper beside him.
“Don’t stop now!” Fortis shouted out to them.
Finley took a step back, his haunches sinking into the rocky soil.
Although his eyes were closed, he could feel the magical tether pulling the giant beast.
The dragon thrashed, fighting against their magic but the onslaught of attacks behind forced him forward. A foot from the ground, his feet levitated until he was centered with the pond. Finley opened one eye. The dragon hovered inches over the bright yellow water. His heart pounded and he felt his strength failing him.
“Now!” Fortis and Ethereal both shouted in unison.
Instantly, the four dogs released their spell.
For a moment, the dragon remained in place, hovering over the pond. Is tail lashing back and forth in frustration, it plummeted into the water.
Shimmering amber water splashed over them where they stood. The dragon sank, the murky liquid oozing over it.
A few bubbles popped at the surface and then the ripples of the pond stilled.
“We did it!” Finley shouted and shouts of hoorays echoed toward them from Rori’s group as well.
“Excellent, Finley!” Fortis shouted.
Finley and his companions sat, all catching their breaths. The other group came to join them, still cheering with their victory. They all stared at one another, excitement shown on each other's faces.
The unique differences in fur, claw, and tooth all fascinating to them. The cavern echoed with their joyous cheers until a distance noise caught Finley’s attention.
“Do you hear that?” Finley whispered to Norah. The sound, so familiar, yet strange in such a place. A piercing whistle.
Rori’s ears cocked as well. “Taladaich, what is that sound?”
Taladaich wrinkled his nose as he listened.
“It is an Eagle, is it not?” Ethereal said, her white coat glowing from the shadows where she stood.
***
Basil, Finley, and Norah awoke at once from in the Auror’s Dormitory, the Hogwarts express whistling from the distance.
“Merlin’s beard,” Finley said, shaking his head. “Nothing like an incredible dream to make one hungry for breakfast.”
When no reply came, Finley looked to Basil’s empty bed, the blankets and sheets in a rumpled heap.
“Yes, please,” Norah’s voice carried from the common room below.
Finley’s nose, having already caught the rich aromas of sizzling bacon, leaped out of bed and ran down the narrow staircase toward the smell.
As he entered the common room, he saw a table had been pushed into the center. Norah and Basil sat across from each other and an unfamiliar dog sat just to the left of Basil. A little shorter in height than Basil, her smooth cream colored fur glowed brightly in the dim room, her green eyes reflecting the firelight from the floating candles.
“Oh good morning,” she said sweetly, “You must be Finley?”
Finley nodded and grinned. His stomach growling at the sight and smells of the dishes of food laid before them.
“Come now, your food is getting cold.”
Finley bounded over to the table. With a quick hop, he took the seat next to Norah and with amazement watched as the spoons in the dishes magically placed the hashbrowns, bacons, and eggs onto his plate.
“I’m Bree Blanchard, Basil’s mother,” she said.
Finley, mouthful of scrambled eggs, said, “Very nice to meet you.”
Bree smiled and shot a wink to Norah. “You were right, food seems to be his first priority.”
“Indeed,” Norah said, rolling her eyes.
“Basil told me all about how you three were able
to stop the Death Eaters yesterday from obtaining the Black Rose of Solaria. I wanted to thank you personally on not only the Ministry of Magic’s behalf but mine as well.”
Basil shuffled his feet on his chair, keeping his eyes on his plate while she spoke. Finley couldn’t help but notice though how close his chair was to his mother’s.
“After you and Fortis subdued the Death Eater’s agent, Harvey, the Aurors were able to obtain my location by using a reverse tracking spell to determine his previous location. The Aurors as well as Dumbledore infiltrated the house I was being held in, and managed to capture a few of the Death Eaters as well.”
She looked to Basil and nudged him with her slender nose.
“All thanks to your three’s courage, I get to be with my dear Basil again.”
Finley glanced across the table at Basil. When she said his name, Basil met her green-eyed gaze and Finley noticed the sweet, shy look he gave her when she said his name. He immediately turned to Norah, who too was swept up in the tender moment. “Norah,” he said, “You going to finish that last piece of sausage?”
****
A constellation of stars twinkled bright above Fenrir as he opened his eyes. Pulling himself up, he leaned back, stretching his long legs in the dark. The campfire beside him only faintly glowing embers. From the forest nearby, a pair of wolves howled loudly into the night. Pricking his ears, Fenrir moved toward it. Behind a large oak tree, he caught sight of Kroglak’s fur.
“About time,” he growled, “Strikhe and I are planning a hunt this night. Care to join?” Kroglak said, his teeth barred and glinting in the dark.
Fenrir’s intense red eyes flickered with delight and his mouth curved into a toothy grin. “I would enjoy that, very much.”
***
Balavan arose, just before the dawn. Looking across the inside of the tent, he could hear Wardred’s snores carrying from his cot.
Standing upright, he nosed on his suit of armor.
“Let us rise and go this fine morning,” Balavan bellowed over the sleeping soldiers. Wardred moaned and stirred. He rolled once and immediately fell off his cot, landing on the dirt floor with a soft thud.
“Captain Avaldor is waiting. The citizens of Rohan are depending on us for their protection.” As he spoke, he craned his neck up toward the perch where his spiked helmet sat. Carefully, he nudged it on, catching it expertly on top of his head. Wardred hurried over and began buckling Balavan’s straps.
Once the armor was secured, Balavan slowly regarded the group of soldiers before him. It was time to rebuild.
***
Rori awoke in his little bed in Barkland. He nosed off the soft covers and looked at the morning light streaming through his open window. Going to the window, Rori saw Ethereal, luminescent white coat shimmering in the warm rays of morning. An enormous brown eagle stood upright just beside her. It called out a mournful, piercing cry into the misty morning air. An old man, with a wooden staff and long white beard, climbed down from its back. Taladaich leaped out of a large leather pouch strapped to the side of the Eagle. He smiled warmly, as his gaze looking over the grassy meadow to met Rori’s.
A new adventure awaited.
*All characters on this site are © or owned, and all images are © to the artists and therefore are not subject to public use.*